Read The Lust System - Chapter 63 Hanging Out 1 online free - Light Novel Full
Chapter 63 Hanging Out 1
Max stopped in his tracks as he stared at the familiar people in the hallway.
They were so many people there that he decided to walk the other way, not that he was avoiding them or anything. Talking to himself,
'Yes, they were probably lost. They didn't know where they were going and just walked randomly until they got here. Well, none of my business.'
"Max!"
Before he was able to leave, Max heard someone calling his name out loud.
Max cursed out thousands of words in his mind, wondering what were they planning by going in here.
Layla, Lydia and Yu'er were having some fun talking with each other as they stood at the hallway.
On their surroundings, a lot of people were staring at them as it was a rare occurrence to see the top beauties going in this area of the building.
Even other students from other building were being influenced on checking out what was happening, making the entire floor quite crowded.
Max got goosebumps as he watched them, ignoring the stares like they were used to it, which was exactly right as people always stare at them wherever they go.
They were being treated like some sort of celebrity and they were used to it. Max, on the other hand, wants nothing to do with it so he decided to turn around to the other direction.
Layla spotted Max as soon as he got out of their room. It wasn't just her, Lydia and Yu'er also saw him, they were waiting here for him after all.
As Layla and Yu'er were able to have their break early, they figured that maybe they should get Lydia and Max to join them.
Lydia was the first to arrive. After the crowd grabbed her attention, she saw that Layla and Yu'er were standing there.
With no hesitation, she immediately went to where they were standing at, not paying any attention to the onlookers.
Next was Max, seeing him acting like he didn't want to associate himself with them, Lydia and Yu'er weren't sure about what they should do.
But Layla had some other plans, letting out an alluring smirk as she shouted for his name while waving her arms, not caring about his feelings.
Receiving so many people's stares, Max wasn't able to ignore them any longer. Having no choice but to turn back, Max slowly walking towards them.
"What are you doing here?"
"What do you think? Of course, we'll go eat together!"
Layla was the one who responded like it was obvious. As he was already here, Max agreed. He didn't mind joining them anyway and he didn't want to keep staying at this place in the middle of so much students.
They walked away together as the students made way for them.
Seeing that nothing interesting was going to happen, the students who were watching slowly went back to do their own business, feeling slightly disappointed on waiting for nothing.
"So did any interesting things happen?"
While Lydia was happily chatting with Layla, Yu'er took the time to ask Max if anything happened in his day.
"Uhh, nothing really. Except I cheated on my math test! Now I'm a hundred percent sure that I got a high grade. My skills are convenient right?"
Max boasted like he did something amazing. If people heard that he was boasting to his sister about how he successfully cheated on his test, they would probably hit their head on the wall in anger.
"To be honest, I had a thought that you might do that. I didn't expect that you would really do it. Doesn't matter anyway. If I had a skill like that, I would also do it."
"I don't study much either. It won't be useful for us in the future. I don't think they study too."
Yu'er looked at Layla and Lydia who was really close to each other. Laughing and talking about what happened in their classes and some other random stuff.
"Why did you think of going here anyway? This was so random. I never even imagined that there would be three beauties waiting for me."
Even though she knew Max was just teasing her, Yu'er still became happy from his words, replying in a lively voice.
"No particular reason. We only fetched both of you as we were bored spending time with ourselves."
Max nodded repeatedly as he can understand what they feel on how boring this place is. And thinking about that he still has a lot of years left, he almost wanted to complain out loud.
Although he was considering stopping next year as Layla and his sister would finish school. He would probably be bored to death if he was alone.
Thinking about if he should convince Lydia to do the same. But that's for later.
Hundreds of students can be seen enjoying their food in the busy cafeteria as numerous conversations being heard everywhere.
It sounded like a market in there, non-stop talking, eating and serving food. No one can be blamed here as the food were all free.
This was the cafeteria for this building and where Max always goes to eat. One of the bad things here was that Max spends more time trying to get his food than actually finishing it.
The food quality here isn't good but it wasn't particularly bad either. It was very much deserving to be called free food.
As Max doesn't care much about what he eats, he usually just picks whichever food was available, quickly finishes it then go back to his classroom to wait for the next class.
There were times when he liked the food he was eating that he wanted more and there were also times when he absolutely hated it, choosing to skip the meal.
Surprisingly, the whole place was wide and clean, tables and chairs were placed appropriately and the floors were spotless.
Cleaners can be seen everywhere, maintaining the cleanliness for the students that still hasn't arrived. As expected of a good school, they take these kinds of things seriously.
The overall design of the place was very plain, white walls and an ordinary set of tables and chairs. Looking at the faces of the students that were using them, they don't seem to care much about it.
As usual, there was a long line of students waiting for their time to get their food. Impressively, no one was fighting, properly lining up in the provided lane.
Watching the long lines that might take them more than tens of minutes to get their turn, Max followed them as they suggested to go on the second floor.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 64 Hanging Out 2
The second floor of the cafeteria was special. Only a few people were staying there. The reason for that was, they would have to pay for their food and from what Max had gathered, it was quite expensive too.
As no one wanted to pay so much for their food, especially if they can have it for free, a lot of vacant tables were displayed in front of them.
This was Max's first time going in there. With one look, he can see that the atmosphere in this place was different. It was like he wasn't in school.
"This place is great!"
Those were the only words that Max was able to mutter as he's body softened, enjoying the calming music while lying down on his comfortable sofa.
When someone compared the two different floors, the difference would be quite obvious, this place was like a premium environment made for specific people.
Make no mistake, this floor wasn't built to take advantage of students by earning money from them if they were tempted to be here.
This place came to be when the Student Council proposed the idea to the board members and the backers of the school.
For the reasons that some people would rather choose to eat outside the school than to actually fall in line and wait.
In addition to that, the cafeteria, whether it was in this building or the others were always crowded. Arguing that it wasn't made for everyone, giving examples like what if some students wanted better meals or specific dishes.
Rather than letting them go to other places outside school, why not just make one in here. They would save time and the school would earn more money.
The Student Council was quite powerful in this school as they also have their own backers. Most of its members have some connection to the board members or they came from a very influential family.
Alice was a good example of that but not every one of their members was as successful as their family.
They treat it as training, training themselves to manage things so that in the future, they won't be clueless and for the most part, the Student Council was doing an extremely great job at their work.
As most of the board members and backers understood it, with enough funding, they were able to build the entire place.
No one made a fuss about it as it was built from donations than using the school's assets to fund it.
"You have never been here before?"
"Huh? You already tried this place?"
Max responded with a question as his sister asked him like it was surprising to know that he had never been here before.
Now Max was filled with confusion, asking himself whether he was supposed to be here for some reason.
"Well, except some time when I have to do something, I go here all the time!"
"Seriously?"
"Yeah! It's cozy in here and there's not a lot of people. Why wouldn't I be here?"
"We also go here every time you know!"
Layla and Lydia joined in their conversation. Now Max understood why they were asking him to join them.
Turns out that they go to this place every time, the only different thing they did was going together at the same time.
But even if they didn't go together, they would still see each other here. So it was only him that has never been here that was why he felt like he was the only one feeling weird coming here.
After knowing that they always come to this place, Max decided in his mind to go here every time as this was such a good place to hangout, better than sitting in his classroom doing nothing.
And right now, he can pay for any food he likes as he wasn't lacking money so the expensive prices wasn't a problem for him at all.
Looking around, there were only a few random students in there around them. Most of them seemed like they came from a well off family with how they look and their manners.
Their seats were overseeing the whole cafeteria below. It was a good view as Max can see every single situation that was happening.
"This was a good place right?"
Max absentmindedly nodded as he continued watching people below. It was like he was a bystander in a VIP room with special seats.
While looking at the students doing their own stuff, Max spotted someone he knew. It was Nana and she was eating alone.
Max thought that must've been the way he looked in the past. He thought he was fine like that but watching her right now, that doesn't look good at all.
So he really does look like a genuine loner in the past. Max wondered why she was alone, doesn't she have any friends?
The only reason Max was thinking about her when it wasn't like him to think about others was only that she was attractive.
He was tempted to make a move on her as it will be a pity if he let someone like her go.
Nana was like a diamond in the rough, a few changes here and there and she will be a top beauty. As it was already proven that she can pull herself up on her own, she would be a good partner.
"Hey!"
"Huh?"
"What are you looking at?"
"I was looking at the girl. She was the girl who I copied from for the test."
"Hmm? She's really pretty."
Yu'er looked at Max suspiciously after he pointed out where the girl was sitting. Even Yu'er had to admit, she was really beautiful.
"Right? I didn't even know someone like her has been sitting in front of me. Nana acts too low profile that I wouldn't notice her if I didn't see her face close up.
"Nana? I think I've heard of her but I'm not really sure. Anyways, do whatever you want."
Yu'er seemed to guess Max's intention that was why she said that. But Max shrugged it off as she didn't really have any intention of doing anything, for now at least.
"Oh yeah! Yu'er! Max! The swimming team girls said that they can go to your house for the weekend!"
"Really?! This is going to be fun!"
Yu'er was shaking in excitement. When they had Lydia and Layla come over to their house, she enjoyed it very much that she wanted to do it again.
After Max went to the party of Xiao Ming, Yu'er instantly regretted not joining them as even though they were going to be attacked later that night, it wasn't really dangerous as Max was still holding back a lot.
She further yearned to attend a party when Max was telling her everything that they did in there, having lots of fun, food, drinks and meeting various outgoing people.
Now that it was certain that they will throw a party in their own house, Yu'er couldn't hold her excitement, thinking about things that she wanted to have in their party.
Max was also excited but he didn't make it obvious. Those were the swimming team, hot girls who he could only look at from afar in the past.
Now, they were going to his house! He would not be called a man if he didn't say he was excited but not so much as it was still quite a long time until the weekend arrives.
And from his experiences, there are so many unexpected things that can happen within just a few days.
"Are all of them going?"
"So far, every one of them agreed. They were looking forward to it."
Yu'er asked Layla every question she can think off. How many would go, who they were, if they have any suggestions and many more.
'Hmm?'
Max turned back to where Nana was sitting but she wasn't there anymore.
'That was fast! That's barely ten minutes! Was she hungry or something?'
In fact, it wasn't any of that. Nana was only hurrying as she didn't want to stay in this place for a long time.
If Max was looking at his past self, he would be surprised as he was just as fast as her when it comes to finishing his food, as he was subconsciously hurrying, not wanting to be in the middle of massive crowds that were making him feel alone.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 65 Invite
Max was currently walking with Lydia, going back to class together. They were left on their own as Layla and his sister weren't able to accompany them for a little longer, going the other way as they were short on time.
This was by far the most satisfying meal that Max had at this school. He enjoyed everything greatly, almost treating this whole place as his home, doing whatever he wants.
Max had someone prepare a freshly made steak and it was so good that it made the free meals he has been getting taste bland compared to it.
It wasn't only him that was enjoying their time, Lydia, Layla and his sister also greatly enjoyed their meals.
Fresh meat, vegetables, fruits and even desserts were available for them to pick any time. They only have to ask what they wanted and they will be served exactly what they asked.
As this was Max's first time going in this place, he tried most of the things that he saw, only stopping when he was full. His sister got the same steak as him and joined Max in eating all the food he got.
Layla got herself a salad while Lydia ate small portions of meat but mostly had different kinds of cakes. She ate so much of it that Max wondered whether she would get fat it she kept eating those.
Everyone got what they all wanted. Even though they had to pay an expensive price for it, no one cared one bit about it as they were all rich, including Max as he had a lot of money to spend.
And using up all his money just for buying food wasn't possible in this case. Even if he did, he can just earn more in a day by using his skills.
With his close friends, good food and a relaxing environment, Max felt that it would be great if this happened every single day.
All four of them were having fun, Layla sometimes talked about the hot girls on the swimming team, wanting to tease Max. Having too much fun that they lost track of time.
In the end, Max had to pay for everything after they accepted when Max offered to treat them. Every one of them knows that money one of the things they were not going to lack as they were all awakeneds.
Before they went on separate ways with Layla and his sister, his sister whispered to him, asking him to ask Lydia out.
Yu'er walked away with Layla, not explaining the reason, probably because they didn't have any more time.
As Max knew that his sister never asks him to do things, he thought that she might have a good reason for this so he followed her words.
Quietly walking beside each other, Max was having a hard time, as he didn't know how to ask Lydia out.
He never had any past experience about these things that he wasn't sure what to say. Making up his mind, Max forced some words out of his mouth.
"Lydia."
"Hmm?"
Lydia turned to him as she walked, her eyes staring at him as if asking what does he want to say.
At this moment, Lydia was already comfortable around Max. But her habit of speaking a few words as much as possible never change.
"Are you free one of these days?"
Max sounded like it wasn't a big deal, showing no hesitation and not stuttering while asking Lydia in a clear voice.
Still looking straight forward, everyone that saw this would praise Max in their minds, as he was still composed even when he just asked one of the top beauties of the school out.
Contrary to how he appears from the outside, inside, he was sweating buckets. A few seconds have passed, still not getting any responses, Max started to overthink things.
'She won't decline, right? This is so embarrassing, I shouldn't be doing this! No! I shouldn't have done this. Why did I even do it? Now, I'm just going to be rejected.'
"I'm free the day after tomorrow."
This time, Lydia responded with a more energetic voice. She never expected that Max would ask her out. She thought that they would just hide their relationship, not telling anyone about it.
It was fine for her whatever Max decides to do as she doesn't really have any problem with it but when Max asked her out or implied to, Layla didn't imagine she would suddenly be filled with happiness inside.
She had heard of other students stories about dates, what they do and where they go. Sometimes she also pictures herself going on one, thinking about what she would do.
Lydia also heard about what they ended up doing after that, scolding herself for even thinking about it.
Her thoughts stopped after deciding to give Max a present, depending on how much she would enjoy the experience.
Max almost jumped up in delight as all his negative thoughts were instantly swept out of his mind, not forgetting to thank his sister later for asking him to do this.
At the same time, decided to do some research on what to do as he didn't have any idea what people do at dates.
"It's set them. The day after tomorrow!"
Lydia looked down as she didn't want Max to see her blushing face that was completely different from how she acts when they were doing it.
Lydia felt something sweet as she saw Max getting excited and his face brightening up, making her look forward to the day after tomorrow.
Even though Lydia only utters out a few words each time when speaking with Max, it was only because of her shy personality, her feelings for Max were very strong and real.
In the past, not so much, but when unexpected events kept happening around them and repeatedly hanging out together with Max, Lydia started to fall deeper and deeper until it was pretty much irreversible.
Arriving close to their rooms, they made some space between them as they were walking so close beside each other.
Despite the fact that they were fine with people knowing about them, they had an understanding about not wanting to start any unnecessary dramas.
Especially when there will be some people who would make things hard for them like Dex, which only in time, would look like a complete beta in other people's eyes when they see Max and Lydia being together.
From what Xiao Ming had said, Max was expecting that something will happen in the future. Although Max was prepared for it anytime, preferable, it won't be this soon.
The closer Max was to his room, the more deflated he was becoming as he was once again going to go through the most boring time in school, sitting in his classroom doing nothing.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 66 Home
In a busy road filled with cars, crowds of people can be seen walking at the side of the streets.
Students, parents, workers and other people minded their own selves, each seemingly has their own plans for the rest of the day.
All kinds of stores were open, some full of people and some were void of people. There were workers standing outside, trying their best to attract customers to their stores.
Max was one of those customers. As students were the primary sources of income for the stores on this time of the day, Max had to deal with different people trying hard to attract his attention.
Max, being used to these things happening every day, expertly ignored and evaded them.
As the school was over, Max, like usual, walk straight home. Having to once again experience sitting in class for hours with nothing to do, he looked mentally exhausted.
Complaining about why he had to deal with this every single day. The only thing that kept him to go to school was because he had nothing better to do and there were some good opportunities there.
If there weren't, Max wouldn't even think of going back. He would only enjoy himself everywhere but would mostly stay in his house as it was the place he feels the most comfortable at.
In recent times, Max always goes home with his sister together. Today was different as his sister mentioned earlier the day that she will have things to do and he should go home first.
'Any good ideas to do?'
[Find some women and have sex with them!]
Little Dou always answers the same thing whenever Max asked that question. As she was the System Fairy, she never stopped asking Max to use the System to its full potential every time she had the chance.
This was a regular occurrence when Max walks home. He would ask Little Dou all kinds of questions he was curious about and Little Dou would answer them if she can.
It was Max's way to keep his mind occupied than just thinking about nothing and wasting time.
'Find women and have sex with them huh.'
Max was helpless against Little Dou's answer. It wasn't that he hadn't thought of doing it, it's only that he didn't have any time to do so.
The past few days, he had been very busy, going from places to places everywhere. He does have time right now, but he can only restrain himself as he would need it for later.
"Ha, ha, ha, ha."
Max and Yu'er were laying side by side on their bed. There was a thick scent of sex all over the room. It was apparent what just occurred in there.
There were also their sweaty bodies and fluids flowing out between Yu'er's thighs, further confirming what the both of them just did.
While Max was talking with Little Dou when he was walking home, he thought if there's something he can to for later.
From the colorful designs of the stores that Max and Little Dou wasn't able to look away from, he had an idea to buy their dinner so that they won't waste time making them if they even decided to do it.
However, if they didn't, they would have to eat leftover food from the fridge and Max didn't want that if possible.
Thinking about that, Max changed his direction to buy themselves their dinner and a few candies for Little Dou ass he thought why not.
When Yu'er finished showering after she got home, they quickly finished their meal. Max even got a compliment from his sister for thinking about buying their dinner, getting himself a good prize.
What happened next was plain to see. Coming back to the present, Yu'er went back to the bathroom to clean herself while Max changed the stained sheets into a clean one.
They've bought a lot of new sheets expecting that they would have to replace their sheets quite often from now on.
Once he was done, Max went back to the bed, feeling extremely satisfied.
[Max]
[Level: 20[31550/20000 Lifetime Points]!
[Points: 11950]
[Women Conquered]
Yu'er (Sister) Level 9 [8600/9000 Lifetime Points]!
-- Loyalty Meter: 100
Looking at his status, Max thought about their decision about the System. From all his experiences so far, he has been relying heavily on the System for strength.
If other people were to look at it, it would look really bad that he doesn't buy skills for himself. But Max, on the other hand, doesn't think so and Yu'er also agreed with him on this.
He was only an ordinary person before he got the System. He didn't know anything, never had any training and never had any abilities. Basically, he was a useless person.
That was why it was normal for him to rely heavily on it to get stronger. And for them, if they were to prioritize getting skills for Max just because they had concerns over a few things like the System disappearing, then Max's future would be severely limited.
The reason for that was that the System had a lot of use for them at the moment. Women Conquered section that can make Max stronger tremendously fast by having strong women around him at the same time, making himself and his women stronger from sex.
Store items that were currently more useful for him compared to buying a weak skill as it's a lot cheaper and has stronger effects than cheap skills could give.
Lastly, using the System to measure his own strength by looking at his status. He can clearly see everything from a numerical perspective, making it easier for him to understand his needs.
That was the reason he wasn't buying a lot of cheap weak skills. They've thought of the possibility of the System disappearing numerous times despite Little Dou repeatedly assuring them that it will never happen.
At this point, it wouldn't be wrong to say that they were already thinking too much about this as it shouldn't even be considered as Little Dou already told them many times and there was never a sign of it to disappearing in the first place.
While they were thinking about the subject of the System disappearing, they were still able to think of a contingency plan.
In the first place, Max would still be left with his Sex Steal skill regardless if the System disappears or not as it was the skill he got for getting Rank 1, his own original skill.
That was enough for him to be the strongest if used in the right way so they didn't bother buying cheap weak skills from the Store.
They also made plans for some good skills to buy from the Store. But Little Dou said the skills that they wanted were expensive as all of them were Upgradable Skills.
Those cheap and weak skills can't be upgraded and would only be effective against weak people.
One day, when they became stronger and stronger, it would start to turn useless until it becomes completely garbage, wasting their points.
They were aware that the both of them were taking big risks right now about not buying any weak skill even just one, but it's more like a calculated risk, they decided to take.
On the other hand, if they were successful at pulling it off, then they would bring in a huge amount of benefits compared to not risking anything.
Those benefits would make them much stronger than if they prioritized short term cheap skills that they may or may not need. Making it worse, those skills are guaranteed to be useless in the future.
The door of the bathroom opened and a sweet scent blew out, spreading to the entire room.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 67 Choices
Yu'er went out of the shower, looking fresh, wearing an oversized shirt, showing off her smooth white thighs as she went beside Max.
"So I'm level 9 now, almost max level for my rank huh."
Yu'er was elated as she looked at her current level that went up again. But it wasn't just that she was happy about, it was also because she thought of the fact that they can get stronger easily while greatly enjoying what they were doing.
That would mean in the future, it will be easy for them to get stronger and rank up continuously as they were just enjoying themselves, getting stronger from it without even trying.
Of course, that was assuming they won't be in danger from being attacked by anyone. As they have considered a lot of things that might happen, they already had an answer to that specific situation.
Magical Space! If they have a place like that for themselves, they won't have to worry about always being in danger anymore.
Their worry about unexpected things that might happen to them will also be removed from their minds.
According to Little Dou, the magical space can be inhabited by living beings at the same time, it can also store objects.
As it was considered a skill, it will only be available for Max to use, but from the Store's description, buying the Magical Space comes with a hidden gate.
[The hidden gate is like a secret entrance that you can install anywhere for other people's use. If you want to change the gate's location, Max can do it anytime he wants!]
[And before you ask, yes, the gate will be invisible and only people authorized by Max can go in it!]
That's what Little Dou said after they asked about the hidden gate that came with the Magical Space.
That would mean Max can place it somewhere so that Yu'er doesn't have to find Max just to get in because as long as she was authorized, she would still be able to get in.
For all these reasons, Magical Space was one of the things that they were prioritizing and it was more valuable than others might think.
Not only can it be a safe place for them, but Little Dou also mentioned that future upgrades are possible with it and so far, she said that she wasn't aware of the end for the upgrades and that the upgrades might just be endless.
After all, like the System always emphasize, as long as they have enough points, they can have anything.
Those words made their minds wander about the possible upgrades they can do as that magical space was more like an impenetrable secret base that was crucial for their survivability in this dangerous world.
Not caring about anything else, they even thought of a lot of things they want to have in their space.
Building houses, stocking necessities for emergencies, building training grounds and possible upgrades that would be available at the time they buy the Magical Space.
Yu'er had a lot more ideas, particularly what they should do after they bought the space as she had been thinking about it a few times when she has nothing to do at school.
What came into her mind was to take all the advantage they can get from their enemies or people they didn't like, whoever they are.
A simple thought with multiple implications. Yu'er might have meant stealing from their enemies to pretty much looting whoever annoys them but it could also mean doing whatever they want, not caring about others.
It might not look like it but they're extremely strong compared to other Awakeneds. And if Max got his training and perfected the techniques Yu'er will teach him, they may not necessarily lose against a Rank 2.
Time Stop, Reverse Time, Sexual Aura, Purple Lightning, Status Checker, Invisibility Potion, Sleeping Serum, Face Mask was only a few of the items available for them to use.
When they have the strength and Magical Space, they can start spreading out their influence, finding treasures all over the place, finding good opportunities and fortuitous encounters, slowly making the city move in the palm of their hands.
"We have accumulated over 11000 points now, should we save it up for the Magical Space?"
"Okay, that's a no then."
After a few minutes of seriously contemplating over it, they decided to delay buying the Magical Space for only a few days.
Even with all those benefits, the points they needed for the Magical Space was 50000 and presently they only have 11950 Points.
Based on their estimates, they would need more than two weeks to reach that number.
They just couldn't take that risk, saving for two weeks without buying anything from the Store.
And presumably, they were able to buy it after two weeks without needing any other item, it would still be a bad decision as they would definitely need some items in the upcoming days when problems would start appearing.
So if they decided to make it their main priority, it would still be delayed a few times before they can acquire it.
In the end, they chose to buy something that they would need in the coming days.
"Then we're set. We would buy the inventory first?"
Yu'er gave a nod as the inventory is a special type of skill. Even in the far future, it would still be useful for them so whatever happens, it won't be a waste of points, always having a value for them.
In the next few days, if nothing goes wrong, they would have to run around the city to get some annoying people back.
To make it successful, they would need a lot of items. If they bought the inventory right now, it will undeniably make things convenient for them.
On the contrary, when they decided to save up for the Magical Space, it would hold them back considerably as based on their approximation, they won't even be close to getting it before the action happens.
"Little Dou, what do you think about this?"
Max turned to Little Dou to make sure they weren't making a terrible decision. Since Max was used to asking Little Dou random questions every day, he didn't forget to get her opinion about this.
In addition, Little Dou always listens to what they were talking about, occasionally teasing them and giving very little suggestions, here and there, that sometimes substantially affect their outlook of things, giving them a clearer idea about various subjects.
Little Dou was the only person that completely understands all their plans. Mango doesn't count as he was mostly doing his own business, living in his own world.
[That's right! That's right! You should buy the inventory first! Even if you bought the Magical Space, you would still need the inventory in the future!]
[Why is that you ask? Because the Magical Space doesn't have infinite space to store things that the inventory has!]
[The inventory also has one of the best and the most useful feature of all! It stops the time inside which has infinite uses!]
'That's right! We didn't consider that! We can store things in the Magical Space but we can't freeze the time! A lot of things will be damaged overtime and food would also spoil.'
Max was starting to see the Inventory in a brighter light. Yu'er was also thinking about the same thing.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 68 Using the Free Items
[Hehe! Both of you should always ask me questions like these! Everything you know about the Store, I already know! Everything you don't know about the Store, I still know!]
Little Dou stared at both of them with her chin up, looking like she was genuinely proud of herself for what she just said.
"Then tell us, what should we buy next?"
Max laughed as he gave Little Dou a teasing look. Yu'er was seriously waiting for her answer because she knew Little Dou was right.
Everything they know about the Store, Little Dou already knows and everything they don't know, she still knows.
After all, she was the System Fairy. She should know a lot of secrets that they would even imagine at this point in time.
[Uhmm... Uhh... Uhmm... Hmph! You're just teasing me!]
Max and Yu'er held back their urge to laugh, seeing Little Dou's uncomfortable appearance, tightly grabbing the edge of her dress.
They knew that she could give suggestions but straight-up telling them what to do was not possible.
Little Dou was trying to think of words to say as she just boasted that they should ask her questions, but with Max's question, she doesn't have any idea what to say.
It was until she saw their expressions that she realize that they were only teasing her, puffing up her cheeks into a pout.
A couple of minutes of exchanging banters and laughs, they went back to the topic they were talking about.
Max turned to his sister. Seeing her nodding at him for affirmation,
"Little Dou, buy the Inventory."
[Max]
[Level: 20[31550/20000 Lifetime Points]!
[Points: 1950]
Max felt a little sad seeing their hard-earned points, disappearing just like that, shaking his head to forget about it, remembering about the good side, it will push him to work harder for more.
Grabbing a pillow, Max thought of storing it in the Inventory. As soon as he thought of it, the pillow magically disappeared.
Max didn't feel any changes. It was like the pillow didn't exist at all. Max was expecting something like an imaginary image of the Inventory in his mind.
"Oh. I can see it!"
Max could somehow picture the content of the Inventory when he thought about it. It was so magical.
Thinking about the pillow materializing on his bed, as he expected, it appeared.
"So cool!"
"Hahaha! I can now steal money from the banks!"
"Ha, you would be lucky if you aren't killed by Awakeneds if you did that."
Yu'er wasn't sure about what she said. She just assumed that banks had some Awakends guarding their vaults because if they don't, they would probably be closed down now.
"Wait a sec, I've thought of something, let me try this!"
"Kyaaahh!"
"Oh! I didn't think that would work. Hahaha! This is the best!"
Max touched Yu'er's shirt, trying to store it in the Inventory. Right after he thought about it, it disappeared.
Yu'er was left with nothing but a pair of pink panties. Her bountiful white breasts were exposed entirely for Max to see.
Her face was blushing red, not from her almost naked state but from actually shrieking in surprise.
"Hey! Don't do that in public! Okay?"
Yu'er wore her shirt after Max returned it. She didn't mind being naked in front of him as she usually changes with him in the same room.
What she was concerned about though was Max using it in public. That was why she stressed tp Max that he shouldn't do that.
"Of course, I won't! You're mine, after all!"
"Hehe, though I might use it on others!"
"Think about a guy suddenly being half-naked from below. Hahaha!"
"So, what now?"
"I was thinking of using some of the free items we get from leveling up."
"Hmm, sure! It's free anyway, who knows maybe we'll get something good."
Max wasn't expecting useful items to come out. Most of the time, free items would mean they are trash.
"Little Dou, we're going to use some of the free items."
[Store]
Current Points: 1950
Skills:
Magical Voice (Weak Version) - People will be comfortable hearing your voice, slowly making them open up to you. 2000 Points
X-ray Vision - Look inside things, clothes, skin, or bones! 5000 Points
Rank 1 System Upgrade: Will allow you to level up from level 20 to 21, up to the maximum limit of level 30. 50000 Points
Magical Space: Personal space that allows both objects and living things inside. Comes with one hidden gate. 50000 Points
Consumables:
Face Mask - You can change your appearance to look like someone else for 1 hour. (one use) 200 Points
Aphrodisiac Powder - Can be put into food or drinks that will make a girl horny for 1 hour. 200 Points
Sleeping Serum - Make a girl fall into a deep sleep for 1 hour after drinking. 100 Points
Memory Wipe - Wipe the past 30 seconds of memories. (one-time use) 300 Points
Invisibility Potion - Turn your body invisible for 10 minutes. 500 Points
Health Potion - Cleans your body of any impurities, making you look better and healthier. 200 Points
Memory Potion - Permanently learn everything you see in 1 minute. 300 Points.
Wish Card - Wish for any item, to make it available in the Store. The price will depend on what the item is. 500 Points
Slot 1
Slot 2
Slot 3
[Lottery Spin] 100 Points
[Animal Servant Lottery] 1000 Points
Pending New Items: 15
[Just a reminder in case you forgot! You can only have 15 items available in the Store, excluding the Lotteries!]
[In every Rank, you'll get 15 new items. Level 1 to 5 would give you 1 item every level. Level 6 to 10 would give you 2 items every level. Adding them all up, you get a total of 15 items!]
[That goes the same with Level 11 to 15, 1 item every level, and Level 16 to 20, 2 items every level!]
[Currently, you already have 12 items in the Store, so you are left with three slots!]
"How many are we going to use?"
"Three?"
"Little Dou, if they're garbage we can remove them, right?
[Yes! Not just the new items, you can remove any item from the Store if you don't need them anymore!]
"Then we'll use three items!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 69 New Items
Sex Change Skill - Changes your sex. Once changed, it can be swapped back. 5000 Points
Sexual Whip - Amplifies pain and pleasure. 2000 Points
Consumables:
Healing Potion - Heals any wounds sustained. 1000 Points
Pending New Items: 12
"Little Dou, quick! Remove that skill now!"
"Remove the Sex Change Skill! Now! Right now! We don't need it!"
[Last Confirmation. Are you sure you want to remove the Sex Change Skill?]
"Yes! Yes! Now! I don't want to see that again!"
[Sex Change Skill has been removed!]
"Dangerous! That's a very dangerous skill that shouldn't exist!"
"Huu! Good job me!"
"The future me would certainly praise me for making this great decision."
Max softly patted his chest as he deeply exhaled. Laying back down their bed after getting up in urgency, being surprised that something like that would even come out.
"Hey, it's gone. Don't be so scared anymore."
Yu'er only stared at him for being scared of the Sex Change Skill. Although she understood why he was like that as she didn't want to have anything to do with that skill either.
"What?! Me? Scared? No, I'm not scared! That skill was just too dangerous! Good thing it's gone already."
Patting his flaccid dick from his shorts like it was the most valuable thing in this world. Max now understood the saying about not knowing how important it is until you almost lose them.
[As you removed one item, you have one available slot left. Do you want to use another one?]
"Uhh, we also want to remove the Sexual Whip."
"Don't you want to try it?"
Hearing his sister saying that, Max turned to his sister, jokingly asking her to see her reaction. Instantly getting a response from her,
"No thanks."
Max was really joking as he isn't into those whips and collars stuff. It never came to his mind to inflict pain to his sister and he will never have any plans like that.
"Remove the Sexual Whip."
[Last Confirmation. Are you sure you want to remove the Sexual Whip?]
"Yes."
[Sexual Whip has been removed!]
"Should we use more?"
Yu'er wanted to know what Max was going to say as she doesn't mind either way. All of it was free anyway.
"No. Not right now. I fee really unlucky this day, we'll do it next time!"
Max felt like if he continued, he will be more unlucky for the next few items. Even if he was fully aware that the items coming out were completely randomized, he still didn't want to take the chance.
"It's fine. We have got a new consumable, the Healing Potion. That ought to be useful already right?"
Yu'er nodded at his words. Reading the description of the potion and seeing how much it would cost, they know how good the potion will be for them.
It wasn't expensive either. For all it's usefulness, 1000 Points was really a good deal for them as the potion can heal any wound they sustained.
It never said what type of injuries it heals. It only said healing any wound, so that should include any serious wounds.
Of course, they won't expect it to heal a severed arm or cure poisons in their system.
"Hey, we haven't used the lottery for so long, let's try one!"
"We got the Lust Meter from there in the past! Maybe I'm going to be lucky this time!"
Staring at the Health Potion, admiring its effects, Max unconsciously glanced downwards. There, he saw the Lottery that he had never used ever since he got the Lust Meter.
As it was quite cheap, only 100 Points each, he became interested in using it, even just once today.
"We only have 1950 Points. It should be fine, just don't use too much."
"I'll only use it once! Watch how lucky I will be!"
"Little Dou, one lottery please!"
[Remaining Points: 1850]
Congratulations!
You've won an XXXL Sized Condom!
"What the hell is this!"
"What? Where do you wear this for! Do I wear this on my head!?"
"This is useless! 100 Points wasted just like that! For this? This isn't a condom! This is a balloon! Who would even wear this?!"
"A scam! This is definitely a scam!"
"Pfft!"
Yu'er and Little Dou laughed loudly watching Max getting pissed while holding a large packet of condom, saying whatever came to his mind.
"Hey! I... We just wasted 100 Points here! This isn't funny at all!"
"Hahaha! Hahaha!"
Seeing that they weren't going to stop laughing at him, he started thinking about what should he do about them but in the end, he didn't think of anything.
"Whatever!"
"Little Dou, I want another lottery! I felt something good inside me for some reason. I'm sure I got this now! No more garbage items for me!"
"I promise this is the last time for this day!"
[Remaining Points: 1750]
Congratulations!
You've won the Dream Awareness Skill!
"HA!"
"I got something good! I knew it! Dream Awareness Skill! I got the Dream Awareness Skill! Which was the...the...?"
"U-Uhm... Little Dou, what is this?"
Max celebrated too early. From the name of the skill, it sounded good and strong so he got excited getting something different than the usual trash items.
He wanted to brag about getting something good but then he remembered that he didn't even know what the skill is about.
Max looked hopefully to Little Dou, his eyes almost looked like he was begging her to say something good.
Yu'er also focused on Little Dou because, from the name of the skill, she had a feeling that it will be a good one.
[Woah! T-This is? Wahhh! This is so good Max!]
"What is it, tell us quick!"
Both of them were staring intently at Little Dou, feeling more hopeful after hearing her excited words.
[Dream Awareness Skill - If turned on, whenever you are dreaming, you will instantly be aware of it and would be able to control all your actions in the dream!]
"Woah! I did it! I don't know what I would achieve for being aware of my dreams but I did it!"
Yu'er's eyes were also shining. In her mind, she was happy that Max got another skill using just 200 Points.
It didn't matter for her whether it was useful or not because 200 Points is just a tiny amount of points and getting a skill for that amount was already unreal, even cheaper than consumables.
And from how the description looked, it seemed promising. Being aware that he was in a dream and also be able to control his actions, it should have some use right?
"Little Dou, what's the use of this?"
[That skill is really good! You will know when you experience it!]
"So what is this dream about? When I go to sleep?"
[Yes! Just go to sleep and you will experience it right away!]
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 70 Dream
"Hmm? Where am I?"
Max found himself standing in a dark street. It was so dark that it was only because of the barely functioning street lights that he was able to have a vision of his surroundings.
Houses that were closed for the night with dim lights coming out of their windows and cars parked by the side of the road were the only thing he can see around him.
"What is this place?"
Even though he see houses and cars everywhere, he couldn't see a single person. Max walked a few feet away from where he was standing, carefully checking his surroundings.
He was starting to feel nervous as the whole area was so still he wasn't picking any sound. Only the sounds of his footsteps reach his ears.
His mind was confused, not knowing what to do. His breathing was slowly becoming faster and faster while his thoughts were getting crazier and crazier.
[Max!]
"Ouch!"
Max was so surprised that he instantly jumped away from the voice that suddenly sounded out right behind his ear, falling straight to the ground.
"W-Who is that?"
"Little Dou? Is that you?"
[Yes! It's me!]
"Haaah!"
"Where are we? This place is so creepy!"
[Huh? Don't you remember?]
"What?"
[We're in your dream!]
"My dream? My dream. Dream. Dream?"
"Oh, I remember! We're in my dream!"
It took him a couple of seconds to recall what was happening. For some reason, it never came into his mind that they were in his dream.
He was a bit creeped out about why did he suddenly forgot about it. Like he wasn't supposed to remember it.
Seeing Max furrowing his brows, seriously thinking about something, Little Dou had an idea what was on his mind,
[Don't think too much about it! You forgot about it because you were supposed to. If I didn't tell you, you wouldn't even notice that you forgot something!]
"Why am I supposed to forget about it?"
[Because when you are dreaming, you don't suddenly remember what you were doing in real life right?]
[Basically, you can't think clearly in your dream!]
"That's right! So that was the case. I thought there was a problem with my head!"
Taking a deep breath, Max stood up, warily looking at his surroundings,
"Where are we exactly? Is this really my dream?"
[Behold! This is the Dream Realm! Where people go to every time they sleep!]
"But I've never been here."
Tilting his head, Max didn't completely grasp what Little Dou was saying.
[You have! Everyone has! All people, every time they sleep, go here!]
[It's just that you don't remember! But now you are aware of your dreams, you will remember this conversation even after you wake up!]
Now Max was slowly remembering everything that happened before this.
When Little Dou said he will experience the effect of the Dream Awareness Skill right way after sleeping, they only talked about a few things before going to bed.
Yu'er told him to tell her the next day what happens when he sleeps and didn't forget to warn him to be careful.
Max laid down and closed his eyes. Thinking about his skill again and again in his mind made him stay awake for a longer time.
Continuing to close his eyes, wanting to fall asleep, he suddenly found himself in this place, not remembering anything.
Max and Little Dou walked across the silent street until they reached the end of it.
"Woah! This?"
[Wahhh!]
What they saw was completely different from the dark and silent street behind them.
Tall buildings with colorful lights can be seen everywhere. The place was full of people wandering all over the place.
The place appeared to look like a normal lively city at night. Behind them were the creepy street that was dark and scary but in front of them was a city full of people!
Everyone looked like they didn't find this weird at all. It was like two different places were connected, Max didn't feel any difference between them except how the place looked.
"This looks so real!"
As he was really curious, Max came up to a man who was moving in front of him.
"Uhm. Excuse me!"
"Yes?"
The man looked back at him. The man perfectly acted like a normal person. Black hair and a kind face, Max couldn't find any reason to think the man wasn't real.
"What time is it?"
"Oh, it's night time!"
The man smiled at him and turned to go back in his own way, not waiting for Max to respond.
"Is it just me? Or that was a little bit weird?"
[Don't mind it! This is a dream after all!]
"So that was really weird."
"What do I do now?"
Max scanned the entire place. It was so massive that he couldn't see the end of it.
[Anything!]
[Whatever you want!]
[If you want to go out of this place, you can do that too!]
[At that time, you will wake up and see that it will be morning outside already!]
[So are you going to wake up now?]
"No way! I'll explore this place first!"
Max observed everything that he can see. This looks like the real world but not completely, like the brand of cars or the name of the buildings sometimes doesn't make sense.
An idea suddenly came to his mind,
"What?!"
Max used his Reverse Time Skill and it worked like usual but he noticed something unusual.
"The area of effect of the skill was the same but I don't feel any of my energy being used?!"
"I can't feel it being used at all. It's like I can maintain it permanently!"
[Don't be surprised! This is the Dream Realm! Where people's imagination comes true!]
[But don't misunderstand, that doesn't mean they're real. Like probably less than one percent of people here were actually real!]
[Hehe! How is it? Just like I said, this skill is so cool, right? Right?]
[Ahahaha! This place is fun! You should also enjoy it!]
Little Dou flew around the place, trailing behind her were shining lights. Her hair and skin were also slightly glowing. She looked like a star in the sky.
Max watched Little Dou as she flew everywhere. Looking at her having so much fun, he realized that it must be her first time coming here, just like him.
She had the knowledge of this place from the System but has never been able to come here as Max wasn't aware of himself in his dreams.
That means the System couldn't join him inside because his mind couldn't process thoughts properly in here and it might result in poor decisions.
But now that he can think clearly, the System was able to follow him as it determined that he was the same Max in real life.
Max smiled while watching Little Dou enjoy herself. He decided to wait for her before exploring around the city.
After a few minutes of playing, both of them walked out to the busy streets filled with lights.
"Hey, do you know how I can bring my sister here?"
Max thought that it would be great if his sister can see all of this. She would be really happy and have so much fun here.
[I don't know. I think if you have the Magical Space, you can do it!]
[All I know was bringing people here should be impossible but the magical space in itself should also impossible! It was made to be a cheat that has no restrictions so the space should be able to do it!]
"Huh? Wait! My Inventory isn't working!"
"My skills were supposed to work here right?!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 71 Club
Max tried to use his Inventory on a flyer he got somewhere. He felt it with his hands, it was real and looking at it all over, he couldn't determine why it might not be real at all.
Storing it in his Inventory, trying it see if it was possible as that would be great news for him. He could take advantage of it by getting a lot of good things from this place and bringing it all out.
But it didn't work. Max already expected it a little bit but was still surprised and a little bit annoyed because he couldn't do anything to change it.
[That's expected! Like what I said, everything here comes from people's imagination. This place is almost limitless. But that doesn't change the fact that all of this isn't real except every people that go here every time they sleep!]
[Still, they are just a small percentage of everything you see in here. That was why you couldn't store an item that never existed in the first place!]
[That was also why I said that the Magical Space might work if you wanted to bring Yu'er here, as in here, you can use every skill you have!]
[The only reason your Inventory isn't working was that it doesn't have a target as all things in here aren't real!]
[But what if you tried it on a real item? If you used the Magical Space to bring an actual item from outside to this place and stored it in your Inventory, it will definitely work!]
[The same with a person, if you bring in a real person from outside by letting them in your Magical Space, you can also bring them out! I think? Yeah, you definitely can!]
"Then, let me test my other skills."
"Huwaah!"
Max's eyes went wide as he saw the women fall to the ground and started panting. He tested out his Sexual Aura to a random woman, but she suddenly fell after he used it on her.
"Woah!"
"This is great! Hahaha!"
Max checked the Lust Meter of the woman and saw it reaching the peak.100, the highest number possible.
Max only focused a little bit of it planning to test his skill out, but he didn't expect that the effect will be this strong.
"Quick! Little Dou, let's run! That horny woman might see us. I don't want her to chase me! She looks quite old!"
Max had the feeling that something terrible will happen after he saw the woman looking everywhere while still sitting on the ground panting.
Trusting his instinct, he ran away from that area with Little Dou following behind him. It was only after a few minutes of running and making sure that this was an entirely different area that Max stopped.
"What was that?!"
"Did you see that?!"
"Hhahaha! My Sexual Aura is the strongest!"
If people were to look at Max right now, they would think he was crazy. But Max was just too happy knowing that his skill was powerful.
"I can do whatever I want here."
Holding his fist in front of him, Max started to look forward to what was going to happen from now on.
"Let's go, Little Dou! We'll go on an adventure!"
Max and Little Dou were currently outside a huge white building. The building was full of one-way glass wall around it, making it impossible to look at what was happening inside.
It was a few story high located in a massive plot of land. It was still currently dark outside, but this place seemed active.
Pink Pleasure Club was the only thing they know about it as its written in front of the building. They can only imagine what it was about.
Max and Little Dou followed people in here. They saw a lot of people going in this direction that they became curious about why they were going here.
Joining people in walking inside, Max was didn't know what to think about it. There were round tables with luxurious sofa chairs and a large dance floor right in front of a massive stage.
The room was dark, with lights flashing everywhere. There was also sensual music that people were dancing to.
People seemed to have fun, dancing, drinking, chatting, and some people were doing some other things elsewhere.
The glossy white stairway with a carpet on it was very striking. Max and Little Dou went up, following some people as they wanted to see what it's all about.
Max already had an idea about what the second floor was for, from what he saw after he got in.
Precisely the same as what he pictured in his mind, the middle part of the second floor was removed, giving the people on this floor a direct view of the stage and the dance floor below.
But there were mostly small rooms positioned side by side with another one-way glass window so that the people can watch the happenings below at the same time, have their privacy.
The rooms all together were in a U shaped, acting as a wall of the removed floor in the middle. On the remaining side that didn't have rooms lined up, was covered with a glass railing.
Max can directly lean on the luxurious railing, overlooking the fantastic view of the whole dance floor.
Occasionally, he sees some attractive group of ladies laughing and drinking, considering approaching them later.
"So it's possible that everything that happens in here would be in the dreams of some people?"
[Yes!]
"So if I dreamt about dancing down there, that would mean if someone were watching in my position right now, they would see me dancing down there?"
[Yeah!]
"You know, this is weird, right?"
[It's fine! It's not real, anyway! Just do whatever you want and enjoy everything!]
Little Dou until now, still has shining lights trailing behind her. Max didn't even want to ask how she was doing all that.
After a while of watching people down below, Max turned to the tall doors behind him. It was partly open, so Max only needed to walk in.
"This is amazing!"
They were currently on the balcony overlooking a massive pool. There were so many people, a lot of beauties too.
They were wearing skimpy swimsuits that Max just wanted to jump on them all.
"Huu. Later! Definitely!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 72 Lady in Black
This whole place seemed to be some membership-only luxury club because most people have some restraint in their actions, giving other people a good amount of respect.
Max also recalled that all of them held a black card before they went in. At that time he didn't think much of it as he didn't know he needed it.
"Why did they allow me in then?"
"Forget about it. I don't need to know."
From their adventures, going from places to places before they came here, Max became used to encountering weird things like this.
There was even one time when they saw a person falling down a building while screaming, but after the person hit the ground, he just stood up and walked away like nothing happened.
They pitied the person who might have been dreaming about that. It was like his dreams when he dreamt of falling from the railing of the stairs in a skyscraper building.
Max couldn't remember why he fell, and what happened after that. He only knew it did happen. That's how dreams work. Sometimes, it's completely unrealistic and unexplainable.
What Max learned from staying in the dream realm for a few hours? Max wasn't entirely sure. They tried to find any clue about what time it was right now, but they couldn't even find a single watch, not even just a date or the current year.
What Max learn for being in here for quite some time was that if there's something weird happened, ignore it as illogical things happen all the time here.
Going back from the balcony, Max went up to the third floor as there were stairs available and Little Dou already went up ahead of him.
The third floor was like a typical luxury hotel hallway, carpet floors, doors with key card locks, and a quiet atmosphere. The first thing Max saw when he arrived was the concierge right in front of him.
There were also what seemed to be employees in there and as usual, they didn't care about him, acting like he doesn't exist, even when he was in front of them.
Max and Little Dou found out that unless you speak to them, they will not initiate a conversation in any way.
There were only two ways Max can go from here, the left or right hallway, and both looked the same. There were probably just rooms for people who wanted to stay the night here.
'What a convenient idea, even if this is only in the dream realm.'
"There's nothing in here. It's just full of rooms. Little Dou, let's go back. Maybe see the pool area!"
Seeing nothing after going through the hallways, Max couldn't help being excited from the thought of going to the pool with a lot of beauties.
Walking down the stairs, Max suddenly stopped his tracks.
A beautiful lady slowly walked by him, going towards the third floor where he came from. Max only stared at her the whole time until she disappeared in his view.
"Little Dou, change of plan. Let's go up!"
Max's original plan was to head straight for the pool to get close to the beautiful ladies and maybe pick one of them to use his skills on.
After all, this was just a dream. Max can try all the fantasies he had on his mind, not needing to consider any repercussions for his actions.
He was getting excited thinking about it; His boner was starting to outline his shorts, imagining the hot and soft bodies of the women he didn't even know whether they were real or not.
Max had the time to test out his Status Checker, but it was as if he wasn't able to target anything like checking the status of a wall, it shows nothing.
Max wouldn't deny the thrill of having sex with random hot women. It was a pity that he had a bit of a possessive personality, not wanting to give up every woman he had sex with.
If he weren't like that, Max would've had sex with women in his neighborhood or any hot or cute ones he sees while walking on the streets.
Max was very aware of his problem as it was continuously bugging his mind, giving him conflicted thoughts as to what he should do.
"Where is she?"
Max turned his head left and right, not seeing the lady anywhere. It was as if she just disappeared.
The third floor on had two starting hallways that were connected like a rectangular-shaped hallway. There was no way the lady was going to disappear except if she got in on one of the rooms.
[Max! She's on the elevator!]
"Really? Let's go!"
Max knew that there was an elevator on one of the open rooms of this floor. He tried using it to go up while he was exploring around, but it required a specific keycard to use it.
He even 'borrowed' multiple keycards from the concierge employees but none of it worked. In the end, he could only give up on using it.
"There!"
When they reached her, the elevator was already closing. From the looks of it, they won't be able to reach her.
Right on this second, the elevator stopped closing.
"We got in! Haa, haa, haa.'
Max panted as he leaned on the elevator wall. They ran as fast as they can to reach the lady, but her position was just too far.
Knowing that they wouldn't be able to reach her, Max stopped the time. That was enough for them to sneeze in the half-shut door.
When they were travelling everywhere the Dream Realm, seeing many beautiful places, Max took the opportunity to test some of his skills with Little Dou on his side, doing everything she can to help him out.
They found out that the Time Stop was also powerful in here. It didn't have any maximum use. If his Time Stop had a limit of only two uses, he wouldn't be able to use it at this time.
"Hi!"
As time resumed, there were only three of them on the elevator. Max didn't waste any time and went on to initiate a conversation.
But it was ignored by the lady, only giving him a side glance and turned back to look forward. The strange thing was, the lady's eyes gave Max a feeling that she was disgusted at him.
Max didn't care about it and passed it off as one of those unexplainable happenings in this place. There was no way for him to get an answer if he asked anyway.
As the lady ignored him, Max decided to wait after they went out of the elevator to start his moves. In his mind, he was only playing around, not overthinking things he doesn't need to.
While waiting, Max admired the look of the lady in front of him. Long wavy red hair, it was different from his hair color. The lady's had a darker shade of red compared to him.
She had a mature aura more mature than Layla. Her movements were elegant like a queen. Her body looked ripe enough that Max wanted to take her now.
Wearing a tight black dress that displays her full breasts and heart-shaped buttocks with long and plump thighs laid bare in front of him, Max almost wanted to rip her dress apart to see her covered regions that would surely look heavenly.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 73 Blissful Dream R-18
Max followed the hot lady out as he observed his surroundings.
"This..!"
The entire floor was made into a personal private space, and the walls on every side were all glass overlooking the breathtaking view outside.
Max turned to where the lady is. She was looking out the glass wall like a statue. Her back view was so bewitching that Max's hard-on twitched in his shorts.
Max wanted her badly, wanted to see her body, to touch her, and to fill her up with his cum.
Slowly walking towards her, Max used his Sexual Aura. It wasn't like the last time when the woman fell down the floor.
Max was now able to control how strong the effect was going to be. The lady was still stationary when Max stood behind her.
That was how it usually goes. If Max didn't do something to them, other people acted would like he doesn't exist.
Placing his hands on her face, he pulled her the rest of the way, pressing his lips against hers. As soon as their lips met each other's, a tiny explosion erupted throughout Max's entire body.
His knees felt weak. He was kissing the hot woman that he didn't know. He couldn't describe how good he felt inside, and so far, the lady hadn't pulled away yet.
As if awoken from her deep slumber, the lady kissed him back. That must've been the Sexual Aura doing its job.
Max was steadily increasing the effect of his Sexual Aura on her. He didn't want her to be a mindless beast as that wouldn't be as fun as when she was responsive.
The lady sucked his lips repeatedly, coming back for more each time she released it. Max wrapped an arm around her thin waist, pulling her close to him, smashing her breasts against him.
Max felt good, feeling her breasts grinding on his chest as he kissed her back. Their kiss grew more intense as their mouths were starting to open.
Max pushed his tongue into hers, enjoying coiling her tongue with his. He then explored her lips, tracing it lightly while occasionally sucking it.
The lady seemed to like it as she sucked his tongue, pulling it in her mouth. Their tongues wrestled back and forth, tasting each other.
Max put his arms around her waist, rubbing her body against his as hard as he could. The lady responded by putting her arms around his neck. Their bodies were completely intertwined.
'This is so good. Kissing a stranger! A hot stranger! Her tongue was so sweet! I won't ever get over this!'
The lady moved her hands to Max's shoulders. She then slid her them down to his chest. Her other hand kept going, sliding in his waistband and stopped on his dick.
The Sexual Aura was almost at the maximum. Max maintained it that way as he like this version of her. Her every move turns Max hornier that he wanted to keep it like this.
The lady gave his dick a gentle squeeze while fiercely kissing him. Kissing her back, Max forced his tongue into her mouth and tasted every part of her.
She occasionally bit his lip, which Max responds to every time. Not realizing it, Max backed the lady against the glass wall.
He pushed his body into her irresistible body with his hands grabbing her ass, all the while kissing her back.
She reached up underneath his arms and placed her hands on his back, pulling Max closer to her as possible.
Max moved down, slowly kissing her chin then to her neck. He kissed and sucked, making her moan out as kiss marks stayed on her skin.
Max can feel her hot breathing on his ear as she grabbed his head, running her fingers through his hair.
Moving on to the next step, Max moved one of his hands, running it down her thighs. Pulling her leg up, he ground his waist onto hers.
"Mnnhh!"
The lady moaned as she wrapped her thigh around the back of his leg, answering his thrusts with her own.
With his other hand, Max traveled up to her shapely breasts. He cupped it with his hand, grabbing a handful of her soft and full breasts through her dress.
Rubbing it with his hand while they were kissing and sticking their body together. After a while, Max slid a hand down to her bare thighs, slowly sliding it up underneath her dress.
Reaching his main goal, he rubbed her pussy through her panties. Her lower lips felt hot and wet on his finger that he kept playing with it.
"Ahnn"
Without any warning, Max carried her on his arms, heading straight to the white bed that was overlooking the best view outside.
People can even be seen walking around below. Seeing this, Max became more excited, feeling like they were having sex in the open with all the glass windows around them.
And the thought of pounding this lady that he had wanted ever since he saw her.
Max put her down the bed, going straight for her dress. Max slid it down her shoulders, to her waist.
Max was left with a breathtaking scene in front of him. A hot woman wavy red hair panting heavily left with wearing a black bra that barely holds her full breasts.
For the first time, the lady looked at him with eyes filled with desire. Her soft tongue was sticking out as she opened her mouth, staring at him.
Max forced himself to hold back as he continued to pull her dress down past her waist, sliding it down her long smooth legs, letting it fall on the floor.
His eyes scanned her entire body but stopped at a particular area, knowing what he wanted to do next.
Max kneeled between her legs, reaching behind her, unclasping her bra. Slowly sliding it off, her two milk jugs bounced as they were set free, revealing themselves to the world.
"Mnnhh"
Max stopped holding himself back and jumped on top of her, making her lie down on the bed. He grabbed her breasts with his hands, feeling her soft flesh with his fingers.
Her breasts had a perfect shape and the right amount of firmness that he kneaded them, enjoying it with his hands.
"Ahhnn"
Max pinched her nipples that became protruded as he was playing with her, forcing a moan out of the lady.
Having the feeling of wanting more, Max went on to lean down and took one of her hard nipples in his mouth.
"Mnnnh"
"Mnnhh"
Her nipples seemed to be sensitive as she moaned every time Max licked, sucked, and bit it while massaging her milk jugs with his other hand.
After some time, Max stopped, taking a step back, then stared at her like a hungry wolf. A lady with messy hair only left with a pair of black panties and high heels laid in front of him.
Her heavenly breasts fully exposed with her nipples hard, tempting him to suck them again, but Max already had other plans in mind.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 74 Dreams Are Real 1 R-18
Kissing and touching this lady in front of him, Max was wondering why hasn't she spoken a word.
She let out moans when Max played with her sensitive nipples and caressed her soft body, but the lady never spoke a word to him, which wasn't something he expected.
What Max tried to speak to other people in this place, they would respond. Sometimes they even act like real people, exchanging words with him continuously.
There are only a few things that they aren't talking about like what time it was and that this was only a dream.
Max tried telling people they were in a dream, testing whether they would wake up like Little Dou shouting at him and making him remember where he was, but it never worked.
Excluding that, most people acted normal, speaking and laughing with others, doing normal things.
Max turned to look at her in the eyes,
"Hey, can you understand me?"
"Mnnh"
She only responded with a muffled voice, staring at him dazedly with her red face.
"You can't understand?"
"Hmmn... I..."
Max got a word from her for the first time. Her feminine voice gave out a feeling of authority and confidence, even when lust muddled her mind.
"So you can talk! What did you want to say?"
"I..."
"Hmm?"
"I... I want."
The lady's eyes were focused on one point. It was the area where Max's dick was located. Max gave a slight smirk seeing that as he was finally speaking with her.
He didn't want to have sex with her like a doll giving out moaning sounds. Max wanted a real woman that answers back to his moves. This way, it would feel real.
"You like this? Get it yourself then."
Max removed his shirt to prepare for the action that was going to happen. He was getting excited by the second watching the lady slowly move to sit up, still staring at his shorts with eyes filled with lust.
The lady crawled towards him as he sat on the bed, facing her, wanting to see what she would to next.
As she got close to him, her hand went forward to reach for his dick. The lady grabbed and traced his dick with her slender fingers over his shorts.
Getting closer, she kissed it starting from the head, to the base, then head down to his balls and sucked it playfully.
'Ahhh, this is really good!'
Even though the lady touched his dick sloppily, Max still got excited as she was a stunning beauty that was hard to find in the real world.
He decided in his mind to thoroughly enjoy this as it may not happen again, especially that he didn't know whether this was even a real person or just a fantasy.
"I-I want."
'Yes! Continue!'
The lady grabbed the sides of his shorts and quickly pulled it down with Max lifting his waist to make it easier for her as he was also getting impatient.
She then went on to grasp the waistband of his underwear, not wasting any time. In front of her, Max's swollen member got fully revealed.
Max can feel her hot breathing on his dick as her eyes stared intently at it. His dick as if answering back, stood straight up, pointing at her face.
Not giving him any notice, the lady gently grabbed his dick in her hand, sliding it up and down like she wanted to feel every part of it.
'Feeling her smooth hand on my dick feels the best like it was made for this moment!'
Max was enjoying all of this. His dick was at its hardest as he savored the pleasure he was experiencing with her hand.
The lady then went down that Max's dick twitched, thinking that more pleasure would soon be coming but she only started by lightly kissing the tip of his dick.
She continued to kiss every part of his dick like it was a treasure, moving his dick in different directions for better access.
Her lips felt like soft feathers brushing against his skin. Not what he was expecting, but Max enjoyed it as it was his first time being treated like that and it made him feel good inside.
Reaching his balls, the lady gently caressed it with her fingers, looking at every detail she can see. Her tongue slowly slid across his cum filled balls after giving spending a few seconds on kissing it.
'Ahhh so good! Her tongue is very skillful! This is amazing!'
Her soft tongue licked everywhere his balls, occasionally sucking it. Her hot and wet tongue made it feel even more pleasurable for Max.
While doing all that, her hand started to do their own work. Grasping his dick with her hands, the lady began moving it up and down on his swollen member.
Her hand was small compared to his length, not being able to hold it entirely but Max didn't mind it as he never cared about those things and finding a hot woman that has large enough hands to hold his dick entirely was close to impossible.
Gently stroking his shaft with her hand, the lady took one of his balls into her warm and wet mouth at the same time, playing with it with her tongue.
Max felt his hair rising from hey unconventional way of giving him pleasure. Of course, Max didn't forget to add this way of service in his mind, planning to experience it again in the future.
Max could feel his ball being licked all over inside her warm mouth, sometimes sucking it gently enough to avoid hurting his delicate balls but with enough force to give Max a feeling of distinct pleasure.
She played with his balls interchangeably, giving both his balls an intensely pleasurable feeling. Max didn't know if it was intentional, but she was good at playing with them back and forth like teasing him.
After a while had passed, the lady gave his now wet balls one last lick before letting it go. The lady changed to a more comfortable position as Max moved to lie on a pillow, giving her a better view of his hard dick.
'It's time!'
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 75 Dreams Are Real 2 R-18
Max's eyes were shining as he watched the lady got close and gave his dick deep long strokes as she stuck her tongue to lick his swollen head.
Her strokes, this time was felt different than a while ago as she was stroking his dick in weird angles that seemed to give him more pleasure than usual.
She continued licking the head of his dick, catching the pre-cum that was oozing out of it, when she lifted her head, a thin strand of pre-cum formed from the head of Max's dick to her juicy lips.
Suddenly, she leaned forward taking his sensitive head in her mouth. Max grabbed the pillow beside him, holding himself back from forcing her head down on his dick that had been wanting it for so long.
"Hmnnh"
Max groaned from the sudden feeling of wetness that surrounded his dick. The lady parted her lips and took his length in her mouth abruptly that Max could only moan in pleasure, not expecting her to do it this soon.
Inside, his dick was assaulted with her warm and wet tongue sliding on his length, hitting all his sensitive spots while her lips were intently sucking him off.
Opening her lips a little bit, she took more of Max inside her sweet mouth. All the while that happened, her tongue never stopped moving, licking him intently.
The lady unconsciously looked at Max in the eyes while his dick was getting in and out of her mouth. Her eyes were more lively in a way that she seemed to know what she wanted to do, not like those people doing random things outside.
Still staring at him, she slid her lips back, only sucking the head of his dick. From her constant licking, Max's dick was soaked in her saliva, giving him more pleasure as she stroked him with her hands.
Her extraordinary sky blue eyes that were fixed at his face was just beautiful. Even Max's eyes paled in comparison to hers that Max had to admit it was the most exquisite pair of eyes he had ever seen.
And the thought of her, now sucking him off, made Max feel like a king, having some of the best women anyone could lay their eyes on.
That only drove his ambition to do further everything he can so that having the best women in the world might not be impossible for him anymore.
"Ohhh!"
Max unintentionally let out a surprised moan from the sudden intense feeling he felt on his dick.
'This! This feels great!'
Sucking the head of his dick, Max thought that she wanted to focus on his most sensitive area to make him cum but didn't expect that she would do things like this.
In one swift motion, the lady took his entire length inside her mouth. Max felt his dick hitting the back of her throat.
But she didn't stop there. She nicely positioned herself, then pulled him further down her throat until her lips were kissing the base of his dick.
She had some fantastic technique, being able to contract her throat, thoroughly wanting to suck his seed out of him.
She slid back up to breathe some air before diving back down onto his hard dick, sucking and licking it like she was thoroughly enjoying her favorite ice cream.
She then bobbed up and down on his dick, not even stopping for some fresh air. Her bare naked full breasts jiggled with her movements that Max stretched out his hand to play with it.
'This is the best! I'll definitely try to come back here again!'
A few minutes passed, the lady stopped deepthroating him to regain her breath, but when she went back, she never did it again, only taking a part of his length in her mouth.
Her head bobbing up and down with her tongue, licking him wherever she wants, Max felt it was only a matter of time before he explodes in her.
Her other hand went for his balls, massaging them with her nimble fingers like asking for him to let his cum out.
Slurp*
Slurp*
One hand stroking him, one hand massaging his balls, and her mouth sucking him, Max felt the pressure starting to build up inside him.
With all her efforts, almost his entire lower body was being pleasured. Her hair was wildly dancing as she took his dick in her mouth.
Max's dick twitched, getting closer to cumming. The lady must have felt that as she sped up her movement. The juice that she had been waiting for was finally coming out.
Her change of pace further pushed Max closer to his climax. Without stopping, she sucked his dick like that as if feeling that she would be rewarded for doing that.
Now and then, she would slow down, taking his dick deeper down her throat. Her tongue would also move fluidly around his dick, almost bringing Max to the brink of letting it all out.
'I can't hold it much longer.'
'Her mouth felt so good that I wanted to keep this up for a few more minutes but she ughh! She really wanted to milk my dick dry.'
"You want it? You want to drink it all?"
The lady responded by increasing her pace while stroking his dick and balls as she took his dick inside her mouth as fast as she could.
"Mhhh"
slurp*
She never stopped sucking his dick, but this time, it was much slower and deeper. Max couldn't hold it anymore.
"It's here!"
"Ughh!"
The lady used her hand to stroke him as she sucked the head of his dick, catching every load he shot out. His cum didn't stop continuing to fill her mouth up as Max watched how she looked.
She was kneeling between his legs with her head down, stroking his dick while sucking him off every cum he let out.
Max kept pumping out as she stroked him. This experience was amazing. His mind almost went white from the intense burst of pleasure he felt on his body.
The lady hurriedly swallowed his cum, not wanting to waste even a drop of it as Max kept releasing more.
"Haaa"
Max laid back as he overexerted himself, feeling weak on his lower body. The lady after swallowing it all never stopped sucking him, wanting more of it.
"How was it?"
"Good. More!"
Max thoughtlessly asked her a question, not expecting an answer. He got surprised that she responded. In his head, he thought if she were a real person, this would be a bizarre dream for her.
"More? Wait for a bit, and you'll get more."
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 76 Glass Wall R-18
A few minutes passed, Max was ready for more. Before this, he took the time to catch his breath and waiting for his strength to come back to his numb lower body.
He laid down on the bed with the lady, caressing her soft skin, occasionally grabbing her breast with sucking the other.
The lady seemed to have no problem with it as she only moaned from his actions with her hands around him.
"I have a good idea! Come with me."
Max forced himself to let go of her breasts and stood up. He also pulled the lady with him. He wanted to do something that he hasn't done yet.
Max hugged her body close. His hard-on was now fully alive, hitting her on her stomach. Their lips connected as they hugged each other, enjoying a warm body rubbing against their own.
"Stand here and put your hands on the wall."
Breaking off their kiss, Max extended the lady's arm to place it on the wall, making her face outside, where they can see other people below.
Looking at her straight back and her ass that was swaying from side to side, Max got a lot more impatient.
Turning her face to the side, Max exchanged kisses with the lady, coiling their tongue around, tasting each other.
Max reached and grabbed her fully exposed ass cheeks, squeezing them, changing their shape with his hands.
Max broke free from the kiss, and as he positioned himself behind her. Pulling her close to him, Max placed his dick in between her ass cheeks, rubbing his head on it, sliding it up and down.
His dick slid between her soft and bouncy cheeks smoothly like it was a perfect fit for him. Reaching his hand around, Max fondled her luscious breast while flicking her nipples, still enjoying his dick between her ass.
Pulling her body against his, he asked while thrusting his waist, giving her a taste of what's to come,
"Do you want this?"
"Ahnn! More!"
"That's a yes then."
"Don't worry. I'll take it slow first so that you can get used to it."
Max gave out a smirk, looking at her waiting for him, facing the glass wall, sticking her ass out. Her slight movements made her cheeks jiggle that Max didn't waste any time.
Stepping forward, with one hand, Max grabbed the head of his dick. As he moved closer, he guided his dick in her wet crack that shined in sticky fluids.
Once his head was starting to slide in her entrance,
"I'm going in! I'm going to penetrate you from the back!"
Placing his hands on her waist, Max slowly thrust forward, forcing his hard dick deep into her very tight pussy.
"Mnnh!"
Max looked at her reflection on the glass as the light of the room shined on it. Her eyes closed tightly as her face grimaced in pain.
"Hmm?"
Turning his head down, Max saw blood sliding out of her pussy, making his dick twitch in accomplishment.
'They can bleed in here?'
'Who am I asking. This makes it even better. I'll be the one to take her virginity then.'
Not hearing the lady ask for him to stop, Max pushed deeper, simultaneously pulling her waist back. Sometimes he stopped to make her relax and continue penetrating her unused soaked tunnel.
Eventually, the entire length of his dick entered inside her. It was warm and tight with juices thoroughly soaking his dick.
The lady still feeling pain, clamp down her lower body, including her walls, giving Max an ultimate pleasure on his dick.
Max gave her time to get used to him, not moving the slightest bit, waiting for her to relax. He only enjoyed the feeling of her ass cheeks rubbing against him.
After a few moments, her eyes started to open up with her face loosening up as the pain began to subside.
She was getting used to him inside her as her walls were also being more accommodating, getting softer, easing the stiff feeling to it.
'This feels so good! I wouldn't mind having this every day. Ughh'
The lady started moving her ass, side to side with her cheeks bouncing along with her. Taking this as a signal, Max also started moving.
Slow and steady at first, enjoying the feeling of her warm and untouched passage. Thrusting in and out repeatedly.
"Ahnn!"
"Ahnn!"
Their breathing got heavier as Max hit her jiggling ass with every thrust of his wast. His dick was sliding in and out of her, bit by bit pushing more deep inside her.
"Are you enjoying this?"
"Pa!"
"Pa!"
"Pa!"
Flesh hitting against each other sounded out as Max asked the lady, trying to make her speak up.
"Good! Ahnn!"
Max began to thrust into her faster as she returned with her own movements, meeting him in the middle.
"Ahnn! Aaaah!"
The lady moaned out loud each time Max's dick plunged into her. Max pulled her waist as he thrust his dick in her soft and tight pussy.
Her breasts were swaying as the lady arched her back to give Max a better display of her pussy and to let him push it in deeper into her.
Max took one of his hand off her waist and spanked her lightly on her bouncing ass.
"Ahhnn!"
The lady moaned as soon as Max did that. Her pussy tightened on his dick, giving him more pleasure than he was already feeling.
"You like that?"
"Pa!"
Her pussy tightened once again. After a few more times, Max found out that every time he slaps her ass, she would unconsciously tighten the hold of her pussy.
Each time he spanked her, Max would feel a small burst of pleasure on his dick. He pulled her waist in each thrust.
Without stop, slapping her ass and hitting it with his waist every time he thrusts. Her breasts were violently bouncing every second that Max reached to fondle a handful of it with his hand.
"Fas..."
"Mmmh?"
Max turned to look at her after he heard her muttered something incoherently.
"F-Faster!"
"Heeeh, you want it faster? Like this?"
"Yes!"
Max picked up his pace, pushing the entirety of his dick inside her while pulling her the same time he thrust.
"Ahh!"
"Yes!"
The lady got filled with pleasure; her mind went white, overloaded with the intense sensation coming from her pussy that was spreading throughout her entire body.
Each time Max wanted her to tighten her pussy on his dick, he would slap her ass, earning a moan from her. Her pussy was becoming so tight like it was trying to milk his dick of cum.
Letting go of her breasts, Max reached down to her pussy from the front to touch her clit, giving it a little pinch while their lower bodies were hitting each other.
"Ahhhnn!"
Max figured that she was close to cumming and went on to rub her clit faster while giving it a little pinch.
He also penetrated her repeatedly, from behind that she wasn't able to deal with all the intense feelings. The lady's mind went blank as her entire body suddenly trembled with pleasure.
"Aahhhhnnnnnnn!"
The lady reached her climax as her pussy violently twitched, tightening on his dick. This time it was longer, continuously squeezing his dick inside her.
'Ugghh"
Max tried to hold himself back, but the repeated tightening of her walls stimulated his dick to feel the greatest pleasure as his balls churned, spurting out cum deep inside her.
Max closed his eyes while giving out a primal groan, hugging her tightly against him to push his dick further in so his cum would reach her baby room.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 77 The Purpose of Dreams R-18
"Haa Haa Haa"
The lady leaned on the glass wall as her legs were weak from her previous climax. While panting heavily, her eyes looked unfocused, not having anything on her mind other than the intense pleasure she was feeling.
Max took a step back, sliding his dick out from her pussy. His dick was soaked with fluids with bloodstains all around it.
His cum and some other fluids can also be seen flowing out of the lady's pussy, slowly sliding down from her crack.
Max felt excitement boiling inside him, watching everything he did on the lady's pussy and how she looked leaning on the glass wall, trying to catch her breath.
"That was amazing."
But Max wasn't only going to stop with just that. Even after cumming for two times now, he still wasn't feeling a bit tired.
Probably because this was the Dream Realm and his body in here isn't his real physical body. And since his skills were stronger in here, maybe he would be stronger too.
Max turned to the lady in front of him, seeing if she can still go on. Coincidentally, the lady was also looking at him.
Her eyes were now back to how it usually was, but Max still believed that even if this was only in the Dream Realm, he could make her more responsive to his words and actions.
And through the time they were together, he had been partly successful in doing that. But for him, it wasn't enough. He wanted more from her, and he wasn't going to give up just yet.
"I still want more. Tell me what you think?"
"Haa haa haa haa"
"Do you want more of this?"
Max pointed at his dick that never lost its strength, still wanted more. The lady moved to fix herself properly and looked at him.
"Mnnh, want more."
Max lifted one of his eyebrows as he was able to make the lady speak for more than one word. It wasn't really a big deal as people outside can speak normally.
Some of them just don't make sense. What Max wanted was to speak with someone and get a real reply, not just random words.
It looks like it was working with this lady. But he will have to see. Maybe he can make her move like how he wanted her to.
"Hiya!"
As the lady was weak on her legs, he carried her on his arms, heading towards the bed. He laid her flat on her back so that she can rest for a little bit.
Max's dick was still rock hard, and he didn't want to stop to wait for her on getting her strength back.
Spreading her legs, Max went on top of her. He grabbed her head and pulled her in for a kiss, sucking her lips and playing with her tongue.
His hard dick laid right on her belly as he enjoyed himself on her sweet lips. After a while, Max released her lips. He peered down through the gap of her bountiful breast to his dick that was pressing against her soft skin, staining it with his precum.
Max didn't forget to give her lips a few pecks before he moved back to kneel between her legs. His swollen member pushed through her pink lower lips.
As she was still very sensitive, the lady gave out a soft moan but never stopped focusing her gaze on the snake that was going to penetrate her.
Max guided his dick with his hand and lowered it until his bulging head pressed against her entrance.
The lady gave another moan as her hips jerked. His precum was once again mixed with her juices.
After carefully pushing his dick inside her, Max got in with ease as it was already soaked with fluid. Max started by slowly moving his waist even when she was ready for him as he wanted to enjoy the feeling thoroughly.
Her pussy never changed. It was warm and wet. Her walls were tight on his dick, clutching him like her pussy was hugging its favorite dick.
Stimulated his dick with her walls, Max once again started to feel the familiar feeling of pleasure. Max had no idea how she was doing that, but she somehow learned to move her walls on her own.
The intensity of what he was feeling was indescribable that he almost exploded then and there. Luckily, he had a lot of experience to know how to hold back.
His head rubbed against the folds of her moist flesh while his eyes were closed, enjoying every second of it.
It was then. The lady unexpectedly wrapped her meaty thighs around him, clamping hard on his waist, seemingly wanted him to push his dick further in.
And that was what she got. Max pushed deeper, reaching the deeper regions of her pussy. Taking deep breaths, forcing himself to hold back, not wanting to come this early as he felt he was very close.
Finally fitting perfectly inside her, his entire length was grasped tightly by her tight and wet pussy. Her legs kept on pulling him in as her walls clenched tightly around him.
The lady was kept panting, not sure whether she was growing tired of using her legs, or she was feeling more lustful by the second.
"Hmmh"
Max felt her coming as her pussy twitched around him while more juices were released on his dick. But he didn't stop his thrusting, continuing to bring both of them more feelings of pleasure.
Pulling back and thrusting in, smoothly and fiercely, his swollen dick was sliding through her wet folds with no effort. As if her pussy was made for him and it was designed to fit his entire length and accommodate his exact shape.
Max hips violently moved, pushing his bulging dick into her pussy with powerful, fast and deep strokes.
He also didn't forget to hit the sensitive spots he found on her pussy, making the lady moan nonstop.
Their lower bodies were in a mess as fluids were spattering and soaking them as they moved. The lady gripped him tightly while her inner walls kneaded his every inch as he penetrated her sweet pussy.
The lady got over her climax very quickly, keeping up with Max, meeting his every thrust. Max's eyes were lost on her breasts that were swaying back and forth with each push.
Max kissed her lips, all the while moving his waist. The lady responded to him by kissing him back, positioning her arms one at the back of his head and the other rubbing his back.
Slowly going down, Max gave her smooth white neck a lot of attention, kissing, licking, and sucking it. By the time he continued to move downwards, her once white neck was full of his marks, claiming her as his.
Taking one of her nipples on his mouth, Max played with it with his tongue, sometimes sucking it as the lady pulled his head down her breasts.
Their room was surrounded by glass walls that did nothing to hide the natural night light from the outside. Those that were to look at it would feel peace within themselves.
They would bask in the calming atmosphere and appreciate the opportunity to be able to experience it. But Max and the lady didn't show any regard to that.
"Ahhhnn!"
"Ahhhnn!"
"Ughh"
The lady reached another climax. This time it was different, she pulled his head up to give him a deep and passionate kiss.
Her legs tightened around him, wanting to keep his everything inside her. While Max was thrusting hard into her, his balls were bouncing on her, hitting her ass below.
Max could feel pleasure building up inside him really fast. He was going to cum. Max tried to hold it back for so long, keeping his mind out of it, focusing on different places.
But as the lady reached her climax, moaning on his mouth with hugging him tightly and pulling his waist deeper against her, Max knew that he wouldn't be able to hold himself back anymore.
With another primal groan that came out from deep inside him, his balls made their move, releasing hot and thick cum deep inside her.
Shooting out loads after loads of cum, wanting to fill her pussy up to the last drop. Feeling everything in her pussy, the lady hugged Max tighter as her pussy tightened like it was drinking all his cum.
Twitching and jerking, Max's dick kept releasing an endless amount of cum, not showing signs of stopping.
It was only after a few moments that it stopped. Max fired a massive amount inside the lady as if he wanted to guarantee that even if she might not be real, she would still be impregnated by him.
"Haaah"
Both of them gasped for breath as they stopped moving, only enjoying the long-lasting pleasure that erupted throughout their bodies.
Max lost his strength and laid on top of her with his head resting on her neck. Sweat was pouring down the sides of their faces.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 78 Report 1
Students were coming out of the school gate. It marked the end of the school day. Some of them looked tired while some of them were livelier than ever.
They were usually those students who had plans after class, hanging out on the local arcade, playing computer games with their friends, and for some people, going to the mall, just walking around with their friends.
Bright smiles occupied their faces as it seemed for them; the end of their classes was only the beginning of their days.
Like agreeing with them, the weather couldn't be more beautiful. The sun was shining high up in the horizon, raining down warm rays of light, illuminating people's faces.
But even with that, smiles never left their faces as fresh winds blew through their hair as it occasionally replaced the hot weather.
Every time that happened, squeals of girls can be heard all over the place as some of them were only wearing short skirts that always being blown up by the winds, exposing their cute panties.
It was the regular occurrence at the school grounds. Some guys had been waiting for it to happen, giving in to the temptations, intently admiring the heavenly sights.
However, it always comes with a cost that they had to pay for as they earned hateful glares from other women and looks of pity from the men as they knew those guys would get a merciless beating the next moment.
What was bound to happen, always happen. Soon after, cries of pain can be heard as groups of women chased and grabbed the guys to give them a beating.
From the musical peals of laughter and the overreacting groans, both sides seemed to be enjoying what they were doing.
All of this happened under Max's watchful eyes. Leaning his back on the wall while crossing his arms, every little thing that happened was seen by Max in great detail.
As he also took a quick glimpse of the flying skirts of the cute girls he sees, deciding to reconsider further his decisions about having sex with only a few chosen women sometime later.
Max was currently waiting for Lydia as this was the day of their arrangement to go out together. While waiting for Lydia, Max thought back to what happened at the Dream Realm,
(flashback)
After resting on top of the lady, Max got hard once more and made his move on her. From that moment, the lady slowly started to make her moves.
Enjoying themselves to the fullest, moving from places to places, doing it in all sorts of positions they could think of.
Landing on the bed, after a couple of hours of releasing their desires to each other, they cuddled as Max closed his eyes to take his well-deserved rest.
Max's eyes twitched as he opened his eyes. For him, it only seemed to be a second when he closed his eyes and opened them again.
"Ughhh"
A familiar feeling exploded throughout his body as intense pleasure shot up to his brain, groaning in delight as the muscles in his lower body jerked uncontrollably.
He felt his dick being enveloped by a warm and wet feeling as he continuously shot out never-ending loads of cum.
Reaching out his hand to lift the covers, Max saw Yu'er looking staring at him while giving his dick a good licking with her mouth.
Watching her as she sucked cum out of his dick until she was sure that there were no more, Max heaved a sigh of satisfaction.
Yu'er licked her lips as she enjoyed the tasted of Max's cum on her mouth. A moment ago, she woke up to Max, humping her from behind, his dick seemed to be the hardest it could've been.
Not minding it, she pushed him to his back and slowly went down on him. What happened next was what Max woke up to.
"That was great! Do that again next time!"
While still physically weak from his peak, cumming in his sister's mouth and mentally exhausted as he never got any rest with his mind kept working in the Dream Realm even when he was sleeping.
"So, did anything happen? You were more energetic than usual down there this morning."
Yu'er looked at him wanting to know if there was something special that occurred for this to happen.
Max usually sleeps peacefully only hugging her while sleeping, but this time he was touching her everywhere as his hard dick poked her all over like it was trying its best to find her entrance.
"A lot happened while I was asleep! You won't believe it!"
Max completely remembered everything that happened in the Dream Realm. From the start to end like it was real, and he truly experienced every single thing that happened.
"I went to the Dream Realm, then tested out my skills, went everywhere with Little Dou, having fun talking with people like they were NPC's, doing everything we want with them! There was even th..."
"Wait!"
"Hmm?"
Max looked confusingly to Yu'er, not knowing why she stopped him in the middle of his explanation.
"Slowly, I don't understand what you were saying. Tell me in detail."
Yu'er was just as confused as Max. Before asking him what happened, Max had a peaceful expression from being satisfied by her, but after asking him, Max suddenly got excited and started blabbering all this stuff about the Dream Realm and NPC's that she couldn't understand.
"Huu, so after I went to sleep, I woke up in this dark place. I felt bewildered at that time. I didn't even know where was I at."
"My head was muddled for some unknown reason. As I was getting more frightened, I mean getting nervous, Little Dou appeared and she briefed me on what was happening."
"Even with that, I still didn't understand so she..."
Max went on and on and on, explaining in detail what his skill was about. What was the Dream Realm and what they did in that place.
He also didn't forget to tell Yu'er about his unexpected findings on the Dream Realm like skills getting stronger, most people being too amiable and stupid that he started to treat them as NPC's.
Max also told her about specific details such as how that place was different from the real world, his next plans, and the future potential of it.
Of course, it was only Max being excited. Most of his blabberings were not very well thought of that Yu'er had to stop him and ask for the information she specifically wanted to know.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 79 Report 2
"That's it?"
"No! There's a lot more! After that..."
Max got excited again planning to tell her about the club, the lady in the black dress that he stripped and played with for more than a few hours.
Max wanted to tell her every detail of it as it was that unreal that he wanted to share it. But Yu'er didn't give him a chance to continue as she had priorities.
"Wait! Say that for later! I still have some things I want to be clear about."
Hearing that, Max deflated like a balloon that had been poked by a needle, but Max quickly recovered from it and turned to look at his sister, waiting for her next words.
"This Dream Realm you're talking about was like an entirely different realm from the real world or just your own dream?"
This was what had been bugging Yu'er's mind ever since she heard the number of things that Max did in that realm.
It was unfathomable that he was able to do all that in just a dream, so she was starting to think that maybe it wasn't just a typical dream anymore.
"Uhh... I think it isn't just my dream. Little Dou said the Dream Realm was where people go when they sleep, so it's probably not just me who goes there. Who knows maybe you were walking like a zombie in there a while ago. Right?"
Max turned to Little Dou that was flying around them. Max only noticed her when she came into his view. If she didn't, he would probably not even remember that she was here.
Thinking about that, Max had some questions he wanted to ask Little Dou but just decided to ask her later.
[Yes! What Max said was true! The Dream Realm was where people go to when they sleep! Including you! You surely appeared in there somewhere!]
Little Dou stared at Yu'er with her big innocent eyes. She was lively as usual with her cheerful voice always having an effect of brightening up their day.
"If I was there then why don't I know about it?'
[Because you don't have the Dream Awareness Skill that Max has. You did go in there, but you aren't precisely awake!]
[Think about it, have you ever dreamt in your whole life? If you did, then all of it happened in there!]
"Hmm, that explains why Max said that the happenings in there were illogical and unexplainable. I did have some weird dreams and saw people's faces that I don't recognize."
Yu'er nodded as she reflected and recalled her past dreams after Little Dou made things clear for her.
"So cool right?"
Max excitedly butted in their conversation. He badly wanted someone to share his experiences with. That place was enjoyable for him.
When he was going around wherever he wants, Max had a feeling of freedom. Freedom to do whatever he wants and do whatever he feels.
Most of all, it gives him the feeling of being in control. Looking at all the people in there, Max was filled with unshakable confidence. Confidence that whatever happens, he will always be in control, and no one would be able to hold themselves against him.
"That place was quite good."
"What? You don't think it's great!? I can do whatever I want! That place was like my playground! And if we bought the Magical Space, Little Dou said you might be able to join me there!"
Yu'er instantly focused on Max. She just heard something that she didn't expect to hear. Max's words were like thunder booming in her ears.
"W-What did you just say?"
Even her always calm self couldn't keep calm. If Max could bring people in there, then that would mean a lot more than just bringing someone to another place.
Yu'er can already think of a lot of good things coming from that. If the Magical Space can seriously bring her there, that was already enough for her to lose her composure.
"The Magical Space might be able to bring you there! I thought of a good explanation for it! It was like the Magical Space functioning like an elevator between two floors!"
"Hey! Sis! Do you now want to hear what happened after that?"
From how Max looked, his unusual actions while sleeping, to his now enthusiastic attitude, Yu'er could already guess what happened.
But she still nodded to Max as she wanted to know the specifics on what happened in there. Maybe she would get to know some more crucial information somewhere in his story.
"It's magical! Me and Little Dou were playing around then we see a lot of people going in the same direction, so we followed them."
"Reaching their destination, we saw this huge building that looked different from the rest! It has..."
This time, it was different. Max talked about things in a precise manner that Yu'er could already picture it in her mind.
Max told her about the lady that he saw and what he did with her. He also told her how real it felt and after experiencing it for a long time, he can say that there were no differences between the real and the fake, except he felt like he had endless stamina in the Dream Realm.
For Max, it was how Dreams should be. He couldn't wait to come back to that place again. Maybe he'll go back in a few days as his mind also needed some rest.
"Just be sure to be careful. Even if we know that nothing will happen, it won't hurt to be a little bit cautious about some things you're thinking of doing."
Yu'er didn't care everything that Max did in the Dream Realm. In her perspective, it was just like him playing in a virtual reality game.
She was even happy for him as he can do whatever he wants without needing to think of the consequences like in the real world.
Right at this moment, Yu'er was getting highly interested in going to the Dream Realm as soon as possible.
(End of flashback)
"Hmm?"
Max was thinking about the past when he felt something poking his shoulder. He turned to where it was and saw Lydia standing beside him.
She was poking him on his shoulder with her fingers. Max didn't know how long she had been calling for him. He only hoped that it wasn't that long and scolded himself in his mind, for not paying attention.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 80 Date Begins
"Oh sorry I wasn't paying attention!"
Max was too immersed in his thoughts that he really had no idea how much time had passed. He became a little nervous thinking what a way to start their supposed date.
Giving a side glance to other places, Max saw the same people still hanging out with their friends, internally sighing in relief confirming that only a little time had passed.
Lydia shook her head, implying that she didn't mind. She was also partly blaming herself for being late.
"Let's go!"
Max looked around cautiously, not wanting people to see them going out after school. Having a good understanding of each other, they walked in a quick pace, going straight out of the school gate.
Train Station
Max had good plans for both of them this day. Not knowing about all this going out stuff; hence he did some serious research on what to do.
Yu'er also helped him in making up his plans. In the end, they decided to keep it simple and fun. There will be more time in the future anyway.
Sitting in another private cabin that Max had grown to like, they waiting for the train to start moving. Silence filled the room as no one was trying to say anything.
"Do you have places you wanted to go?"
Max, not having any reserve, started taking. He knew that they don't need to be shy with each other as they already did everything with each other.
He also knew that Lydia could be shy at the beginning, but once she felt comfortable with her surroundings, she would start to be responsive.
"Anywhere is fine."
Lydia had some things in mind, but she wasn't going to say it just like that. Maybe if they really did go near the place, she would say it.
However, if Max chose to go somewhere else, she would be fine it too. She isn't picky about where they would go, and this was her first time, so she was open to everything that can happen.
This news also reached Layla as Lydia tell her everything. Since hearing it, Layla had never stopped in teasing her on some things that were bound to happen when going out with someone.
There was also something about Layla's tone that was different than usual. Lydia didn't know the reason for it but was determined to find out why.
Lydia does an exceptional job of reading people, including her big sister. She had a lot of reasons that came into her mind, but she still needed to see things out.
"We're going on places around the Mall. We can do pretty much everything in there as it's a vast place."
Nodding her head, Lydia relaxed on her seat. She didn't know what to feel about this or if she should expect that it will be fun.
Max was also quite nervous. As he knew that Layla was her sister, he already expected that she might have come up with a plan too.
He could only hope that they had some plans in common, even at least just one.
'Haah, problems again.'
The place where they were going to was only a few minutes away. It wasn't in another city, so they don't have to wait for a long time sitting here.
'What to say. What to say.'
Max felt that he should talk about something here. He didn't know what but his mind was running fast, trying to think of something.
'What should I say?'
[Ask her about her day!]
Little Dou gave an idea. She didn't know if it would work, but the only thing on her mind was at least Max would have something to say.
'Are you sure about this? I don't think I should ask that. Ah! Whatever!'
"So how did you day go?"
Max was sweating thinking about why was it so hard to make simple everyday conversations. While brainstorming on the possible replies she says, and how to continue it, he heard,
"It's the same as usual. Boring."
Max signaled Little Dou as if asking what he should say next. Max was now very nervous as he was running out of time. He didn't want her to think that he was ignoring her.
While Max was feeling anxious, sweating on his palms, Little Dou acted like nothing was wrong, always thinking about ideas on what to say.
[Tell her she looks pretty!]
This time, like a lightbulb lighting up his mind, Max's thoughts cleared up, sweeping away all the useless things he thought of saying.
"You look really good today."
Max said that most sincerely as that was really what he thought. He forgot about it as he tried to think of random things to say, but after Little Dou said it, it came back to his mind.
Lydia's face became red as she looked down, not knowing what to say. It was her sister's idea for her to wear something like this.
Max inspected her with his eyes. Lydia was currently wearing a mini skirt. Her tops were the same baggy hoody, but with her mini skirt, Max thought she looked more beautiful with it.
He didn't know whether she wore it to school or she changed after. Eventually, Max went with her changing after school as he didn't think she can take it, wearing that to school.
Her mini skirt was short that as she was sitting, it showed her smooth white thighs that made Max want to reach out and feel in on his hands.
Feeling Max's eyes on her legs, Lydia started fidgetting in shyness. That didn't mean Lydia didn't like it. If it was Max that was looking, she was okay with it, only feeling shy at his blatant stare.
Her pink glowing skin only further tempted Max to make his move but seeing that they were close to arriving, he held himself back.
Max added one of his plans for later to his priority list. He decided to do everything he can to achieve it, and his hard-on twitched, seemingly agreeing with him.
Under Max's hungry stare, Lydia also felt something building up inside her. Every time Max make a move on her, she couldn't feel any resistance for him like she had no problem with whatever he does, even a tiny bit.
Each of their thoughts got interrupted by the noises. Looking out the window, they found that they had arrived as the door was starting to slide open.
After sneakily fixing his boner in the right angle as it was getting uncomfortable, Max stood up getting ready to go out.
"Huu."
Taking a deep breath while looking at the sea of people at the station, both of them took their step out.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 81 Seaside
Not wanting to waste any time, Max led Lydia to the small park outside the mall as his next plan was going to happen in the next hour.
Around the park, various restaurants were lined up. As it was currently after school, they can see a lot of students from different schools hanging out in here.
Seeing all that, they felt more comfortable as the chances of other people recognizing them were close to none.
Walking at a slow pace, Max and Lydia enjoyed the atmosphere. A broad and open place in the middle of the park, cars were stopping as people cross the street, groups of friends and couples who were strolling the same way as them.
"Lydia, you don't have anything you want to do? We have a lot of time!"
Max looked at her in her eyes as he called her name. This was for both of them, not only for him. He didn't want to be the only one who enjoyed their time here.
inaudible muttering*
"What was it you said?"
Max went closer and turned his ear close to her face. He understood that Lydia might be embarrassed about something she was saying.
"Movies."
Lydia mumbled in a low and soft tone, but this time, Max heard her what she said. His eyes shone as that was the same plan he had.
Max planned for them to go to the movies later. He wasn't quite sure whether she would like it but hearing what she said, Max got excited.
The movie theater was where they could do everything they want. Even if they show their feelings to each other, no one would know.
As long as Max can get a private room for themselves, everything would be set. His dick was starting to stand up as Max imagined what would happen later.
Shaking his head to get rid of his impure thoughts, Max responded in an enthusiastic voice,
"That's what I planned for us later! Good thing you like movies too! If not, I wouldn't know what to do."
Having heard what Max said, Lydia also felt ecstatic. Movies were the only one she wanted.
Lydia had been watching movies for years now. Usually, she goes with her sister after pleading for a few days.
But if she had something to do, she would only watch on her phone. Still, it wasn't as good as going to a movie theater and watch it on a big screen.
Watching movies like that would look more realistic, and the powerful sound system around her makes her feel alive.
Now that she knows that Max also liked watching movies, Lydia was seriously considering asking him to go with her every time she wants to.
"Before that, we should find something to eat first."
Max pulled her to a great place he found after reading thousands of reviews online, and his sister bugging him that he should go there.
"We're here!"
Both of them looked at the massive place in front of them. They were currently a few blocks away from the Mall.
They would have to walk back for a few minutes to reach the mall. Seeing this whole place, they felt it was worth it.
The establishment overlooked the sea that seemed to stretch in every direction. Waves rolled softly across the surface as the cool breeze brushed against their faces.
Their city was a port city that a lot of businesses make full use of it. While ships and boats were numerous, most of them are privately owned.
Most ports were also mainly owned by big businesses. They enforce strict security around it that it became hard for other people to get close to the seas.
This place was one of the popular ones in the city for being publicly accessible for anyone. It was Max's first time going here.
Max saw a lot of people playing by the sea. Most of them were locals that lived near this place. Breathing the fresh scent of the ocean, Max thought that he should come by here more often.
People were lying on the sand sunbathing. Max, being himself couldn't stop his eyes from wandering, inspecting the hot bodies of some women in there.
Sitting by the sea as they ate their meals, Max randomly thought of something. He imagined how great would it be if they had their private beach.
Max didn't know how to make it possible as he had no idea if he could even buy one easily, so he put it off for later to ask his sister about it.
"What do you think about this place? Cool right?"
Lydia nodded at him. Max had been catching Lydia constantly looking at the sea. She pleased by the view, frequently checking it out, admiring the scenery of the shining reflection of the sun on the surface of the water as birds flew over it.
Max smugly smiled for making the right decision of bringing her here. Even Max didn't know this was a great place, if not for his sister and the internet, he wouldn't have known anything about this place.
"Have you ever been here before?"
"Nn, with my sister. Only walked around."
Lydia liked it here. The soft waves of the sea gave her a calming feeling inside. The smell of the ocean also gives her a distinct feeling that she couldn't explain.
Maybe it was because of her Purple Lightning Skill. In her earlier years of training, she always goes to the sea as her lightning flows easier in there, causing her daily practice to be a lot smoother.
Lydia didn't notice it, but she was starting to speak in a more lively voice now. INot like she was too energetic, but her volume was up by a few levels. Now, Max can hear her even while sitting across the table.
'Ahh, times like this are fun. If not for that stupid school, I would've had a lot more free time for things like this.'
Max's feelings to stop going to school after his sister finished her last year was getting stronger. Max thought of the fun things he can do if he were to be freed from school, imagining having the perfect life he wanted.
Finishing their meal, Max got both of them some ice cream. Max didn't know whether the ice cream was delicious, or it was only because of the hot sun shining straight at them that made it taste good.
Not having any more time left, they head back as the best has yet to come and that time is getting closer and closer.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 82 Minds Wander
Walking back, Max couldn't help but feel excited that he almost wanted to jump wherever and do whatever he wants to calm his hyper-energetic self.
Every time he was horny, his mind seemed to turn into a demon that can only think with his lower body. His dick was hard as a rock that Max had a hard time containing it on his boxers.
He kept picturing hot springs, how relaxing it was, birds chirping and sounds of water flowing around him to relieve his stone-hard dick.
All of that only happened in his mind. On the outside, he had been relatively calm the whole time, not showing any sign of excitement.
While Max's thoughts were wandering, thinking about a lot of things, Lydia also focused on her situation. They were going to the movies.
That was one of her favorite things to do. Every time Lydia was bored, she would always watch a movie. She had even watched all the good ones that she got used to watching some movies once more.
However, that wasn't what was mostly on her mind. It was what her sister had said to her this morning.
(flashback)
Two girls were lying down on a well-decorated massive bedroom. Their bed was so big that they can spread out their arms and legs and still have enough space for another two of them.
"Haha, my little sis would be going out with a boy later."
"Are you excited, Lydia?"
"You must be, right? Right? I saw you sometimes trying out some of your clothes in front of the mirror! Hahhaha, my little sis has grown up now!"
Enchanting laughter filled the room like a succubus luring their prey with just their voice. But Layla wasn't done yet.
"Oops! Hmm, now that I think about it you've turned into a woman already. Hahaha!"
Layla was teasing her little sister about her planned date with Max for a few days now. Lydia was currently sinking her face on a pillow, hiding her face that was red from embarrassment.
She also moved her legs out to give Layla a kick, causing her to give out another set of laughter.
This was a regular happening between the two of them. Layla, teasing her little sister and Lydia fighting back to make her stop.
Even when they were treating each other like that, they knew that all of it was only a joke, not taking anything seriously.
In their current state, they would be able to tempt anyone that was to see them, wearing hot and revealing clothes that left plenty of room for imagination.
They were wearing a pair of thin and short shorts that in the right position would show part of their ass.
Lydia's smooth white legs looked even more alluring on the white sheets that she almost gave out a pure and sacred aura around her body.
Layla, on the other hand, looked the opposite, giving out a bewitching feeling as her curves became more pronounced with her tight clothing.
None of them seemed to mind what they wear and how they look as it was only the two of them in their house.
"Have you thought of any plans?"
"Not yet."
A soft and almost inaudible muffled voice sounded out from the pillow as Lydia replied to her sister.
"Hmm? Are you going to do it with him again?"
This time, Lydia flushed red as she was still shy when talking about this topic.
"You are?"
Pa!*
"Max must've really liked these, huh?"
Layla gave Lydia's ass cheeks a weak slap that it jiggled around enough to cause nosebleeds to anyone that were to see it.
"So where are you going to do it?"
"In a hotel?"
"Hmm? How about in the movies! Wouldn't that be very exciting? I heard there were private rooms now that you can stay for as long as you like!"
"Most people use it so that they can watch their favorite movie a few more times but doing some other things after watching isn't a bad idea, right?"
Lydia was close to overheating as her skin blushed in a darker shade of red. Imaginary smokes were also coming out of her like she was close to exploding.
"Layla! Stop that!"
Lydia said in a high pitched soft tone. Couldn't take her big sister's teasing anymore, Lydia thought of something to say.
"That's why you don't have a boyfriend."
"Heeeh? Me? Not having a boyfriend?"
"That's only because I chose not to have one! Do you think no one would like these?"
Layla squished her breasts together, changing its form with her hands. When Lydia peeked a little bit from her pillow to see what her big sister was talking about, her eyes went wide.
"Perv!"
"What are you talking about? I'm just telling the truth. That's all!"
"Let's not talk about me. Let's talk about you, so what's your plan?"
"Did I guess it right?"
"Well, if you don't have any plans yet, then you can, of course, take my suggestions."
Layla stared at her little sister like a predator playing with her prey. Part of her wanted to tease Lydia, and part of her sincerely wanted to help her.
"Hehe, I have also thought of some other things! Want to hear it? First, you..."
The more Lydia heard what her sister was saying, the redder she became, but that didn't stop her from listening to what she was saying, thinking it wouldn't hurt to consider some of the things she suggested.
(end of flashback)
Sneaking a glance at Max, Lydia sighed in relief when she didn't notice anything different with Max.
'Don't be a pervert like Layla! Nothing will happen! Just enjoy the movie that you're going to watch!'
Lydia cheered herself on her mind, taking her mind off the subject, only thinking about what movie to watch as there would be a lot to choose from.
This time, it was Max who was daydreaming,
'Hehe, Little Dou, do you think I should make a move on her in the movies?'
Max was imagining how hot it would be to do it while watching a movie. In his mind played an image of him humping Lydia while watching a movie, then it changed to Lydia sitting on him.
[Hmph! Why are you asking me when you have already decided on it!]
'I'm just making sure that there was nothing for me to worry about.'
[There's none then! Lydia had been peeking at you a lot of times now! Hehe! She probably already knows that you're just a lust demon!]
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 83 To the Movies
As it was the time after school, Max could see a lot of people around the movie theaters. Most of which were students or young workers.
They were in groups of at least two people. He can see a lot of what seemed to be couples, but there were also all boys and all girls groups. It was a bustling scene of running kids and outgoing students.
One thing was certain: all of them were excited to be here. Their eyes were shining as bright smiles can be seen on their faces.
Max could hear the echoes of people chatting all over the place. The movies available seemed to be popular, having this many people right after school.
Scanning his eyes everywhere, looking at each of their beaming faces, Max nodded to himself.
'Surprisingly, there were a lot of people here at this time. That should mean it's good right?'
Max and Lydia decided to watch the newest Fantasy/Sci-fi movie. Max heard everywhere that it was a fantastic movie.
It was also the most popular choice for the people here, seeing the long lines that seemed to have no end. Everyone was patiently waiting in their spot, further convincing Max on how popular it was.
Max would take a long time a long time if he were to wait in line behind all these people. Fortunately, they were going to get a private room for themselves. The line for private rooms didn't have anyone in it.
The reason for that was private rooms were made for certain people that wouldn't do well with crowds. Mostly for high profile people in case they decided to watch, not minding to pay a high price for it.
It's simply for the VIP and those who wanted privacy. A lot of people wanted to try it even once in their lifetime, but can't as it was too expensive. It was as expensive as a luxury hotel room, too costly for a day of movies.
The room is paid for a day. If Max paid for one, they could stay for 'one whole day,' but they only meant until the theaters close down.
The allure of the private rooms was seen from the envious gazes of people as Max slowly walked forward.
Lydia stayed far away as she had already expected how people would react once someone went to the lines for unique and wealthy people.
She also slightly blushed, knowing the reason why Max would choose to go for a private room. She had a hunch that this was what Max would go for but didn't expect she would be right.
'Hehe. Look at those gazes on me. They're going to die with envy. Hahaha!'
Max was filled with pride as he became the center of attention. But on the outside, Max's face was void with any emotion, slowly making his way to the counter, his chest puffed up in confidence.
The feeling of people's eyes on him as he made his way to the counter was exciting. It was as if people were looking up to him.
[Hey! What are you acting like that for! You just cheated your way to making money!]
'What do you know? Those guys' eyes were looking at me with hate as their girlfriends were comparing them to me.'
At his side, some couples were looking at him. Max ignored their gazes, only being amused by their girlfriends following him with their eyes.
'This is the right way to show off! Look at those groups of cute women. See? If I asked them to join me, they would probably not hesitate to say yes!'
Quite obviously, Max wasn't planning on asking them out. He only felt good instigating chaos on those couples. It was a passing entertainment for him.
'Haha! This feels great!'
[Hmph!]
That was all Little Dou was able to say as she couldn't refute Max, knowing that everything he said was the truth. She then went back to laze around on Max's head.
"One private room please."
Saying it to the lady in front of him, Max felt it was a bit awkward. This was his first time doing this. He didn't know what he needed to do, or if he needs to show anything.
"What movie would you like to watch?"
A feminine and professional voice reached his ears. Max became calmer as his previous tension disappeared.
The lady's conduct was simple and straightforward, making Max more comfortable speaking with her. She could beat Max in hiding her emotion. It looks like she genuinely takes her job seriously.
"It's..."
"The price for that is..."
"Here."
"This is your ticket. You can show it to the person in charge after you get in."
"That lady handled it professionally. I guess she was used to different types of people."
Max made his way back to where Lydia was waiting for him. It was quite far as she didn't want people to stare at her because she's with Max.
[Hehe! It's time!]
Little Dou stood on Max's head as she watched the people around them. They all had the same liveliness in their eyes as they prepared to get in the theaters.
'Why are you excited? It should be me who is excited!'
[Movie! I want to watch a movie! This is my first time watching a movie! Everyone around us is excited about it, so it must be fun!]
Little Dou shouted with her squeaky little voice that Max had to look around to make sure once again that no one was able to hear her.
'Oh.'
Max nodded in understanding as he recalled that Little Dou still hasn't experienced a lot of things, and fun things like going to the movies were something she definitely would want to try.
Reaching Lydia that was waiting almost on the opposite side of where the counter was to make sure no one would see them together, Max asked her if she wanted to buy anything before they get in.
Lydia shook her head as they just finished eating. She didn't feel like bringing anything with her to the movies.
In the end, Max bought two big bottles of water and a few packs of wipes. It was in case they made a mess inside when something happened.
Max mostly had sex on this house, and every time, they had to clean themselves from all the mess they made. Now, they weren't at home, so Max had to prepare, even if it may not happen.
'All set! Fun, start!'
The two of them with Little Dou made their way to the entrance, each having something they were looking forward to.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 84 As the Movie Ends
'Ughh so slow!'
Max felt a slight wave of regret, wasting time running around buying things as he watched the long lines in front of him.
On the direction he was looking at, Max watched as stacks of people were trying to go in at the same time.
In actuality, the lines weren't really long. Max was just too excited to get in that he thinks waiting a minute or two would be too long.
Finally getting in Max directly led Lydia to the nearest person in charge he saw to guide them on where they should be going.
"Woahh!"
Getting in their private room, Max was out of words as he ran his eyes around the whole room. It was surprisingly big, enough to fit ten people comfortably.
'That was why it was that expensive! I thought they were just taking advantage of rich people!'
The room was covered with a dark red carpet-like wall. The first thing Max saw when he got inside was the luxurious design of the room.
The cold temperature and the quiet atmosphere was just the right balance. There were also a lot of leather sofas positioned in rows and columns.
The best thing about it was the remote-controlled sofas that Max can adjust depending on what he prefers, sitting or lying down.
In front of them was a glass window. They were still in the theaters, but their room was a few feet up in the air, giving them the best view of the whole screen.
Their glass window seemed to be the usual one-way glass as Max couldn't see the inside of the private room on the opposite side of them.
Max expected it to be a small room with okay seats, thinking it was only made for people to have their private space. He didn't know it would be like this.
'Worth? Meh, I don't really care. Oh! We have our own restroom!'
Max went straight to the restroom to check the condition of it. It was clean and looked brand new. It only has a toilet and a sink, but that's good enough for him.
Looking at Lydia, she seemed to be surprised as well, checking out everything she touched with her hands. The same with Max, she thought this was only a small room just like a private cabin on a train.
She wasn't expecting it to be this good. That was why she never bothered using this place in the past even when she could easily afford it.
[Hehe! This is my spot!]
[No one can use this spot! This is mine!]
Little Dou jumped around the right sofa at the front that has a direct view of the massive screen. She was claiming the seat as hers, thinking that Max would want it as it was a good seat.
Max didn't mind as he would be sitting with Lydia on the left side. He guided Lydia to the left seat so that Little Dou can have her place for herself.
Before the lady that guided them left, she explained to them everything that they can have like being able to ask for any of the food and drinks available.
They only have to click the button on their seat, and someone would knock on their door for the things they asked.
Privacy was one of the main objectives for building rooms like these, so no one would barge in without any good reason.
The two of them sat together on their sofa as Little Dou calm down to prepare for the movie, sitting alone on her big seat.
Her little frame looked even tinier as she intently watched the movie that was starting. She had popcorns beside her that Max had sneakily placed when Lydia wasn't looking.
To hide it better, he also placed all of the things that he bought in there so it would look like he only put all his stuff there so it won't be distracting.
As the movie started with Max and Lydia sitting next to each other, they had a little understanding of wanting to watch the movie first.
No one said anything, but they know it from their actions, only focusing their eyes on the bright screen in front of them.
Max got lost in watching, not expecting that it will be this good. The movie overall surprised him as he never really cared about what he will watch, only choosing the most popular one.
But right now, he was actually enjoying it. In his mind, most movies nowadays were just pretty much the same stuff.
Little Dou and Lydia were in the same position as him. They were doing nothing else but watch what was going to happen next.
It never crossed their minds to do anything else. Little Dou, while intently watching the movie, continued to reach for the popcorns beside her.
She had to take a few bites to finish one, but with her unlimited stomach capacity, there were no signs of her stopping any time soon.
'That was close! I almost forgot why we were here!'
Max only noticed Lydia beside him when he turned his head for a second as his eyes were starting to hurt.
He turned to look at Little Dou then to Lydia and saw that they were lost in the movie just like him a while ago.
Not wanting to waste time and the opportunity, Max moved closer to Lydia to hold her hand.
Lydia felt his hands on hers, but she didn't care about it as it was only his hand anyway, still concentrating on watching the fantastic movie.
Usually, she would turn shy and blush but not this time as holding her hand was nothing compared to the thoughts she had, going into this room with Max.
Not seeing any reaction from her, Max slowly slid her arms around her waist, pulling her against him, enjoying each other's warmth in this cold room.
That was the only thing that Max did as both of them knew this wasn't the right time, still wanting to finish the movie at least once before thinking of doing something else.
Max knows what he should and should not do right now. All the things they bought wasn't touched at all.
'Great movie!'
The movie finished as everyone below them was slowly walking out. Workers came in to do some spot cleaning here and there before another batch of people would come in.
As they were already rubbing each other's bodies, Max went to the next step and gave Lydia a kiss. Lydia returned it in her own way, touching Max's hair as she wasn't assertive at the beginning.
While they were kissing, Little Dou was blabbering about how great the movie was as she hurried people down below to start the movie again.
None of them were hearing her, but Little Dou kept going and going on hurrying them up while holding a popcorn in her had, taking a bite at it, finishing it bit by bit.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 85 The End Is Only the Beginning R-18
Max pushed the button of the remote to turn their sofa into a bed, pushing Lydia down along with it.
As he was kissing her, tasting her sweet tongue, Max slid one of his hands down her legs. She was only wearing a mini skirt with her oversized hoodie that Max was able to have a nice feel of her soft and smooth thighs.
Stroking her perfect thighs with his fingers, running her hand slowly up and down her legs, Max continued to suck her juicy lips.
Lydia started breathing heavier when Max was moving up, stroking close to her pussy. No one was saying anything.
All they did was look into each other's eyes as they kiss. They didn't care about anything else. They only focused on each other.
Max and Lydia continued kissing for a few minutes when Max removed his clothes, doing the same with Lydia.
She was left with her bra, giving Max a fantastic view of her breasts. It was one of his favorite parts of her as she just had the perfect pairs he had ever seen.
Unclasping her bra, Max shot down to suck on them, as they were bouncing, finally being set free from the tight grasp of her bra.
Lydia softly moaned as Max sucked on it like he was forcing milk to come out of it. He felt one of her nipples harden in his mouth as the other did in between his fingers.
"Mnnh."
"Haah haah."
Max slowly went down as he reached for the button side button of her mini skirt with one hand. Lydia moved her hands to help Max as he was having a hard time unbuttoning it.
They were still kissing as Lydia slightly lifted her waist to pull her mini skirt down to the floor. Touching her pussy through her panties, Max could feel that she was already soaked.
His heart was beating fast in his chest as he pulled Lydia's wet panties down. From her feet, Max could see her beautiful pussy that his dick twitched in his pants.
Lydia had a youthful and beautiful body. Just like her breasts, her hairless pussy looked just as tempting. Her pussy lips were red and swollen, and her crack was shining with fluids, dripping out to her ass cheeks.
Max's dick throbbed in his pants as he began kissing her legs, kissing slowly, all the way to her thighs.
The entrancing smell of her pussy reached his nose. The only thing in his mind was getting his dick in her.
Lydia moaned as his tongue touched her moist lips. Max enjoyed her scent and taste as he gave her another lick.
At this point, Max was so turned on. He wanted more of her. Not resisting his urge, he dived straight down her waiting pussy, burying his face between her thighs.
Max started licking, kissing and sucking as Lydia let out sweet-sounding moans, lying down on the sofa.
Currently, Little Dou was back on her seat as the movie was going to start again, now for a different batch of people.
Max felt his hard dick wanting to be freed from his pants, pushing out as hard as it could so he unbuttoned his pants, slid down his zippers and exposed it in front of Lydia.
But he wasn't going to use it yet. Pushing Lydia's legs up to her breasts, Max went down on her fully open dripping pussy.
Soon enough, Lydia was making her move as she pushed her pussy up to his face, wanting more of his tongue.
Max pushed his tongue into her pussy as deep as he can, hitting her sensitive places inside her. After going through her insides, Max went on to suck her protruding clit.
Lydia uncontrollably moaned as Max enjoyed her pussy while sucking and biting her clit. Only times like these would Lydia change into a different person.
Usually, she would give out a shy feeling when she was around Max, maybe because he wasn't a girl like all of her friends.
But when they were in the middle of pleasuring themselves, all her shy feelings disappear, or she forgot about it from the pleasure she was feeling, turning into a more assertive Lydia.
Max thought it was hot, seeing Lydia's pussy exposed fully in front of him with her fluids spread all over his face.
She was usually a quiet person and imagining her previous appearance, shy expression, baggy hoodie, and a mini skirt, Max felt something good inside him, thinking it was him who turned her into this.
Lydia kept moaning on his actions, especially so when he inserted two fingers in her and rapidly thrust it in and out while rubbing her clit with his thumb.
About a few minutes into it, Max felt that Lydia was close to cumming. He wanted to taste her juices while she cum, so he focused all his attention on her now sensitive pussy.
Shortly after, her moans turned more frequent as Max's tongue targeted her clit while simultaneously pushing his fingers on her dripping hole.
"Mnnh!"
"Ahhh!"
Lydia cried out with her soft voice as Max felt her pussy walls squirm around his fingers. Lydia unconsciously locked Max's head on her clit as she pushed her waist further on his mouth.
Lydia was cumming, and she was cumming intensely. Her mind wasn't able to think about anything as intense pleasure invaded her mind.
Her pussy was still violently contracting on his fingers. That would only mean she was cumming for a long time.
Max sucked all the juices that flowed out of her pussy, tasting her delicious sweet juices. Sometimes, he would give her lips light kisses, prompting it to twitch from how sensitive it was at this time.
He reluctantly moved away from her pussy after cleaning it with his mouth. He did it for a long time, thinking that this pussy was only for him and no one else's.
His dick was now at its hardest that Max felt that in one thrust, he would burst everything out from how horny he was feeling.
Max urgently needed to relieve himself, feeling that if Lydia weren't here, he wouldn't care and find a random hot woman and release himself inside her.
The movie already started with the sounds ringing out on their ears. Not that they cared as the room blocks the sounds from coming out, at least that's what it said on the words written on the wall.
Giving Lydia some time to catch her breath and calm herself down, Max pulled down his pants and boxers, leaving both of them naked in the private room of a movie theater.
His dick was pointing up as he moved on top of Lydia after Max figured that she was ready for more.
They shared a kiss. Lydia wasn't bothered in tasting her juices from Max's mouth. They only enjoyed themselves, rubbing their warm skin against each other.
Max prepared himself, positioning his dick to the right angle. As he was kissing Lydia, it took him some time to find her entrance.
Pointing his dick straight to her hole, Max was in for an exceptionally pleasurable time.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 86 Small Achievement R-18
Max reached one of his hands down to guide his stiff dick through her hidden entrance, pushing past her swollen lips into her warm and wet folds.
'Ugghhh'
Max uncontrollably grunted on his mind at the same time, closing his eyes as he felt her soaked walls wrap around his dick.
Watery sounds can be heard as he slowly moved, thrusting in and out of her. It felt incredibly good that Max almost released his load deep inside her.
Her pussy was so tightly wrapped around him that Max had to think of random thoughts to stop himself from cumming this early.
Lydia was groaning every time Max moved his waist to push his dick deeper into her. His hands never rested, fondling her breasts, playing with her nipples between his fingers.
With each thrust, Max would try to go deeper and deeper. He wasn't able to push his dick fully inside her as her pussy was very tight.
Max can understand maybe she still had some reservations at the back of her mind as this was the very first time they were having sex without Max using his Sexual Aura.
Everything that was happening in here right now was all happening to the normal Lydia. She wasn't too horny to think about anything else like in the past.
Max was having sex with her fully aware self. Checking her Lust Meter, it wasn't even close to 70 where he can pretty much do whatever he wants as she would be turned on at that point.
Feeling that she was still tight, Max changed his pace into a slow one, planning to make her feel every single inch of him inside her while making her enjoy it on her own.
Max allowed her to get used to his hard dick inside her, only taking it slow as that seemed to be the one she likes from her closed eyes and relaxed muscles.
Eventually, Max was thrusting in and out of her with his full length. He can feel her wet walls all the way to the base of his dick.
'So good!'
The combination of the tightness, the warmth, and the wetness of her pussy surrounding his dick was unbelievable.
Max had to keep himself from blowing his load many times throughout his continuous piercing. As he was going slow, he can feel more of her on his dick, the texture of her walls, and the sensation of his swollen head rubbing against her upper wall.
As Max kept the same pace for a few minutes, Lydia was slowly getting accustomed to him pushing his dick inside her.
She doesn't understand why, but this was the first time she felt that something was different, like the atmosphere was different, and the whole sex felt like it had a meaning.
This was the first time they were having sex without any skill being used, so Max had to step up to give her the best pleasure that she would be missing even in her dreams.
Before this, Max had sex twice with Lydia, both of them using items and skills; he felt like he was too useless not to be able to have sex on his own.
Using his skills is convenient, and there was nothing wrong with relying heavily on it, using it every time, but he just had this feeling that he wanted to prove that he can do it without using his skill.
Finally, right now, he was successful with it. He was having sex with Lydia without using anything on her.
That would mean that in the future, he can do whatever he wants without being worried about how high was her Lust Meter and how long does he need to wait for the Sexual Aura to start working.
Ever so slowly, Max began to pick up his pace, noticing that she was used to having him deep inside her.
Max couldn't believe this was happening. Lydia was moaning while rubbing her one of her hands on his chest and the other on his back.
Max could feel her fluids running down his dick and balls as he picked up the pace, pumping harder and faster into her.
Lydia was also getting into it, matching his thrust with her own. Max looked up and stared at her eyes as their lips connected.
Feeling her hard nipples on his chest, Max gave her a deep and long kiss, only breathing through their noses. They enjoyed each other's mouths like it was the best thing they've ever tasted.
Her moans were like sweet melodies going through his ears, turning him on, causing him to exert extra effort on his thrusts.
The faster his thrusts were, the louder her voice became. At this moment, Max sincerely hoped that the sounds in their room were not being heard outside.
Then it came. The unstoppable feeling of not being able to hold back as his balls jerked, preparing to shoot out loads of cum inside Lydia.
Max pounded Lydia in the best way he could before his dick twitched, exploding deep in her, releasing loads after loads of his cum.
Lydia moaned as she felt Max letting out hot fluids in her deepest part as she reached her climax, further pleasuring Max as her walls tightened the hold around his dick.
Max released a lot that he felt like he had filled Lydia up completely. He turned to her lips, sucking it with his own as he let out the last few drops of cum inside her.
They stayed in their position for a long time as they coiled their tongue around the other, waiting for their strength to come back.
Max's dick slowly shrank as he felt numb on his lower body. Both of them were covered with sweat as if they just finished an extensive set of workouts.
Max felt that this time, it would be different like something will change between them after this, and it will be a good one. But he passed it off his mind as it's only his intuition.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 87 Wild Session R-18
The movie continued playing, booming out high volume sounds to their ears as they laid down unmoving, staring at each other's eyes.
Something was starting to change between them. They felt something different going on, feeling more comfortable staying in each other's arms.
Fixing their position for a couple of minutes, they were sitting back on the sofa while enjoying their complimentary drinks. No one said anything to the other.
Lydia said beside Max, looking more beautiful with her glowing face and flushed skin. Both of them were still naked as they turned to watch the ongoing movie playing in front of them.
But Max wanted something else, turning Lydia around. Lydia followed his instructions as the same with Max; part of her wasn't contented.
Max was in for a fantastic view. Her smooth and meaty ass and her swollen pussy lips were completely exposed in front of him.
Not wasting any time, Max once again took great pleasure in eating Lydia out. His fingers pinched her clit as his tongue played with her pussy, pushing it in and out of her.
From the bewitching restrained moans that Lydia was letting out, Max knew that she liked it. It didn't take a very long time before she stopped restraining her moans, moaning and cumming on Max's face.
After bringing Lydia to another mind-blowing climax, Max positioned himself behind her. Carefully pushing his dick into her soaked and tight pussy from behind, Max didn't hold back, giving her a hard and intense thrusting.
Lydia was moaning so loud that Max had to deal with an occasional feeling of nervousness, imagining a hundred pairs of eyes staring at their room.
After blowing his first load into her, Max felt that he could last much longer this time. He was able to enjoy her tight pussy without fearing that he won't be able to hold back after the next thrust.
Max didn't only focus on penetrating her from behind. He was also using his hands in every way he can think of, massaging her ass, sliding it down her smooth thighs, pinching her clit, and caressing her breasts.
This was one of the best moments that Max had experienced as he can clearly see people down below, intently watching the movie while he was pushing his dick hard into Lydia, earning another set of moans from her.
Feeling himself inching close to shooting out his second load, Max started to thrust harder and deeper, wanting to feel his dick completely inside her.
'Ughh'
Max groaned as his second load, shot out of him. Spurt after spurt, Max once again filled Lydia's soaked and tight passage with a large amount of white fluids.
While he was shooting out his load inside her, Max can hear Lydia moaning out every time his dick twitched inside her, giving him some more energy to spurt out a bit more than he should.
'Ahhh, so good!'
Max exhaled in satisfaction. He couldn't describe how good he was feeling right now, only that he wouldn't mind feeling like this every day.
But even with all that, Max still wanted to have sex with Lydia one more time, still not contented, feeling like he can do a lot more.
For an unknown amount of time, Max and Lydia enjoyed themselves until there wasn't any strength left on their bodies.
Both of them wanted each other, helping themselves in every way they thought about, closing it with one last explosion. They stayed in each other's embrace as Max fired another shot deep inside her.
Now, they really rested, staying in their current position with Max sitting on the sofa and Lydia sitting on top of him, lying on his chest, facing the movie screen, feeling exhausted.
"Haa haa haa"
His dick was still inside her filled pussy as they watched the movie the second time since they were still resting, and they were already facing the screen.
While watching, Max moved his hand to feel Lydia's perfect breast in his hand. Her front was exposed in her current position, making it easy for Max to reach for anything, even her still protruding clit.
"Mhnn"
Max's dick was starting to stand up again. He thought of something different, moving close to Lydia to whisper some words on her ears.
Lydia intensely blushed as she got down from him. She wasn't going to go anywhere, only fixing her position to do something else.
'Ughh'
Max involuntarily groaned from the pleasure he was feeling between his legs. Looking down, Max saw Lydia's head, bobbing up and down his dick as her mouth skillfully sucked him.
Hearing Max's moans with each move she makes, Lydia became more confident, exerting more effort to pleasure Max.
Max ate her a few times a while ago, so when he asked her to help him down below, she immediately got down. This wasn't an issue for her as she likes every part of Max.
Max watched Lydia sucking his dick, running her tongue on his length. Max enjoyed it very much as the scene was just incredible.
But from the intense pleasure he had been feeling a while ago, Max knew that he wasn't going to reach another climax with just this.
Max pulled her up to straddle him, then pulled her down on his dick. This time he didn't do it slowly as her pussy was still wet and ready for his shape, easily sliding all the way in.
Max held her ass as he moved her up and down with his waist meeting her movements. Max wasn't saying anything, only letting out occasional groans when he felt pleasure, but his mind had been going crazy.
'Ahhh! This feels so good!'
'Yeah, ahhh. Her tight pussy is milking my dick!'
'I'll go deeper! Push! Ugghh, this is amazing!'
Max hugged her tight on his body as he closed in to kiss her. Kissing Lydia as she moved up and down to meet his dick, Max felt like his mind was going to explode.
Her warm and wet pussy sliding on his dick felt so good. Max was starting to feel what may be his most intense climax so far.
Both of them were crying out moans as Max sucked her nipples on his mouth. They can feel pleasure building up in the sensitive parts of their bodies as they moved faster, grinding against each other.
After a few minutes, the two of them moaned out loud as Max felt her walls contract on his dick. Max, at the same time, erupted in her deepest region.
This was the biggest and the most pleasurable load that Max let out this whole time. They both hugged each other, wanting to feel their bodies as much as possible while they were experiencing an imaginable sensation running through their bodies from their heads.
Max gripped Lydia's ass as he pulled her as hard as possible on his dick as he spurted everything deep into her.
"Haaah"
Max lied on his back as Lydia collapsed on his chest. They were breathing heavily for overexerting themselves.
Max can still feel Lydia's walls contract on his dick, causing his dick to twitch, letting out a few final drops into her pussy filled with his cum.
This time, Max and Lydia never moved a finger, fully relaxing their body against each other. Max's dick slowly deflated as it slid out of Lydia.
A large amount of cum followed out after sliding down her thighs, making Max feel like he just accomplished something great.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 88 New Awakened
Max and Lydia relaxedly walked their way back home. This day had been a fantastic experience for them, a lot of things happened, good things.
Neither of them was saying anything to each other, only enjoying the atmosphere of their surroundings. The chilly night wind blew on their faces while the full moon shone down from high up the sky, giving them a calm feeling.
After they finished their noon activities, they didn't stay for long and left a few minutes after catching their breaths.
Max graciously thanked his past self for taking that few packs of wipes before going into the movies, despite having to deal with the weird looks from a lot of people.
Before they went out, Max had to clean some places that were smudged by their fluids. Looking at the mess they have created from their wild session, it turned out that the wipes were going to be more useful that Max had thought it would be.
Once they got out of the theaters, Max felt a qualitative change in their relationship. It seemed to have changed inexplicably.
Max and Lydia were now able to speak unreservedly with each other, no more shyness, and no more holding back.
Naturally, Max was ecstatic. This improvement was very important, way better than in the past when they were awkward and clueless people going on their first date.
Currently, the two of them just got out of the station, walking on their way home. Since they were strolling, Max took the change to pay more attention to his surroundings.
"This day was surprisingly more fun than I thought."
"Mnn."
Lydia nodded while walking beside him. The atmosphere around them was calm. Only a few people were going in the same direction as them.
"Then, we can do this again next time if we have time?"
Lydia nodded as she turned to face him. She wasn't embarrassed about these kinds of stuff anymore, not even blushing like usual.
Max didn't speak more after that. He wasn't able to think of things to say to Lydia as he was preoccupied with a lot of other things that he couldn't put of his mind.
This time, he was sure to get a lot of points! Max didn't even know how much it would be. That was the reason he was getting excited, couldn't wait to check it out later when he gets home.
"What do you usually do after school?"
"Hmm?"
Max returned to himself after hearing Lydia asking him about something. Lydia was curious about this for a long time. Max was one of the first students to always go out of school once the bell rings.
Some people slightly wanted to know why he would always hurry out the gate like he had someplace important to go, that included her.
"Uhh, nothing just going straight home, doing whatever I feel like doing. Most of the time, I'm in my room."
'On my computer or waiting for my sister.'
Max didn't say it out loud as it was quite embarrassing to tell someone in person that he has an unusual way to waste his time.
Lydia confirmed that she wasn't shy around Max anymore. This was very surprising for her. In the past, there was something inside her, holding her back.
Telling her not to say some things as it would be embarrassing but now, that voice at the back of her head was gone. It was like she was free to say anything she wants.
Lydia felt a peace of mind as her attitude towards Max completely changed. Lydia didn't believe it at first, but she was starting to think that she would treat Max the same way she dies with her sister.
Halfway close to their house, they walked across this luxurious hotel that Max just had to stop walking to stare at it.
Max admired the architecture of it. The property was grand and massive. The whole area was lively, full of lights that made it look beautiful, especially at this hour.
It was so bright and tall that the surrounding buildings looked old and dull compared to it, easily towering over them.
'Has this always been here? Am I living under a rock that I don't even know about this?'
'When did this establishment launched? How come I didn't have an idea?'
"That's one of the hotels that Xiao Ming's father owns.'
Lydia spoke out, standing beside Max, looking at the grand hotel that was brimming with cars and people this late at night.
From what Lydia said as she explained further, Max understood what this hotel was about and how come he did not know about this.
This hotel was part of the Xiao Hotel Group, only one of the hotels they owned. It was only opened for the public a few months ago.
Max, at that time, was only an ordinary person, staying in his basement most of the time, living a colorless bland life.
'Tsk tsk. This place is pretty good.'
'From the looks of it, they seemed quite successful too.'
'I wonder how much money do they earn here every day?'
Max looked at the number of people going in and out of the establishment. Most of them were wearing dressy casual attires. Cars were also lined up at the side, showing how well off these people are.
There was a lot of security at the entrance. This shows what type of people were expected to come to this place.
'Too bad, this was owned by Xiao Ming's family. Maybe I'll come back in the future to see what's good about this place.'
Both of them continued their way home, using the shortest route possible. But before Max started walking, he saw something unbelievable.
[Xue]
[Level 12]
[Shapeshifting Skill: Can transform and reshape one's physical body.]
There was a small-framed man that was different from the rest. Max occasionally used his Status Checker every time he sees a large group of people.
At first, he wanted to check every people he sees but checking each of them was very time consuming, needing to always look at each of them.
Now, he decided to use it every time he sees a crowd like in this place. Who knew he would be able to catch one this way.
'Should I follow this guy?'
Max saw him going to the backside of the hotel building. From his movements, he doesn't seem to be hiding from anyone, normally walking in the open like the rest.
Max wanted to follow the guy badly, but he was currently with Lydia, and he didn't want to include her in this potentially dangerous activity.
Maybe not as the guy was only Level 12. Even while knowing that, Max didn't throw away the possibility of him having someone else with him.
Deciding to come back later, Max continued walking to the direction of where their house was while thinking of possible plans to have.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 89 Evil Plans
Max had been trying to find someone that was an Awakened the same as them but never was successful in finding one.
He wanted to see another awakened that he didn't know of. He didn't have any plans of befriending them, only that he wanted to watch how they live their lives.
He desired to know whether their actions were different from them. Do they prioritize doing something? How do they spend their days? What are they trying to achieve by doing that? Those were only some of the questions that he wanted answers for.
Max wants to find out how they live and compare it to how they were living to see if they were doing something wrong, or they were missing something.
Saying goodbye to Lydia, not after catching her off guard by kissing her in front of their house. Max turned away as he saw her closing their door.
Leaning on the wall, covered by the shadow of a lamppost, Max pondered on what he should do. Should he go back to satisfy his curiosity, or should he ignore it?
Eventually, Max decided to go back right now, not after assessing the strength of the guy and thinking about him being only Level 12. A Rank 1 Early Phase Awakened was nothing for someone like him.
"Whatever I'll go. He's weak anyway. What's the worse that could happen, right?"
"So I'm back, huh?"
"I'm really an idiot."
"But this is going to be fun right?"
Max reassured himself that this was going to be okay. His blood was pumped faster as he readied himself to go in.
[Hmph! Wait till Yu'er scold you until morning after you get home!]
Little Dou spoke out her thoughts as Max wasn't paying attention to her warnings to not go to these kinds of places alone. She was sulking on his hair, turning her head to the side.
"What do you mean? I'm just going to look! I won't start a fight, you know?"
"I'm even going to use a Face Mask for this! I also have Time Stops and enough Points for a lot of Invisibility Potions that can last me for more than a day's worth of invisibility. Maybe."
Max fully believed that everything that he had was enough for him to go to this place alone. He wasn't wrong about this.
If Max were to use everything that he has, Skills, Items, and Points, he would almost be unstoppable. The exceptions were if there was something unexpected happening like a strong figure showing up which wasn't probable in his current situation.
Using his Face Mask, Max's facial appearance changed to a middle-aged man's face. This was entirely different from his last appearance with a Face Mask.
Last time, he changed to an ordinary, easily forgotten face, but there were still some people who attempted to try something to him.
Max figured that it might be because of how he looked. At that time, he looks like a teenager. Now, he had a mature face that would make people think twice before thinking of coming up to him.
After making sure there weren't any problems, Max made his way inside, blending with the groups of people.
"Wow!"
"They are really rich!"
"This is so... I don't even know what to say."
"Layla said that Xiao Ming's family had a lot of these kinds of business. How rich were they?!"
Max's eyes almost showed dollar signs in them, checking out the shiny furnishings, massive chandeliers, expensive antique paintings, and other decorations.
A long list of evil ideas flooded his mind while looking everywhere. Seeing all these things made Max feel something on his chest that was telling him to take all of it for himself.
All of these were his enemy's properties and Max being himself, started to use his brain to think whether he could do something to bring some good stuff home.
[Haha! They will definitely catch you! Max! Run! Run!]
Little Dou was making fun of him. Inside, she was confident that Max could get away with whatever he planned to do. But she wasn't going to say it out loud, not wanting Max to mess things up from being overconfident.
Max followed where everyone was going. Most of them were going in the same direction that he became curious about what's in there.
'There must be something in there, right?'
The place that they arrived at was a vast theater. This theater was most likely where plays, concerts, and shows happen. Most luxury hotels have a place like this. This as after all, extra income for them.
'What are they doing?'
'Hey, Little Dou. Can you go inside and see?'
Max was stuck outside, as the lines were pretty slow. He doesn't even have an idea where he's going to. What if it's a private gathering? He would surely be kicked out, showing up uninvited.
This was the last thing he would like to happen. Getting attention to himself was going to be a tragedy for his plans.
Not long after, Little Dou came back flying from inside. From how her appearance, moving towards his direction, Max determined that he won't be in any trouble, waiting to know what was occurring inside.
[Uhm, it's some auction?]
[I'm not sure how it works, but they will sell some things later!]
[I saw people from the backstage with their items. They were passing it to the person in charge!]
[Those items seemed to be different! They all look expensive or valuable!]
[I saw some jewelry like necklaces and bracelets, and scrolls, I think they were paintings? I'm not sure about it! Oh! Oh! There were also antique vases and some gold items. There were moving it so carefully!]
Every time Little Dou said what she saw, the brighter Max's eyes were becoming. At this point, he was almost salivating, picturing the treasures that were back there in his mind.
'This is Xiao Ming's family hotel, right? If those items for some reason disappear, if those items disappear...'
Max's lips curled upwards as he thought of how good would it be if he got all of this, already thanking Xiao Ming for his generous gifts.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 90 More Evil Plans
As Max made his way in, he checked every person that he passed by. So far, Max didn't any more Awakeneds at his surroundings, even the guards at this hotel were just ordinary people.
No matter how buff they were, they will stand no chance against a Rank 1 Peak Phase Awakened like Max. Knowing all this made Max feel better as he strode inside. Still, he didn't let his guard down for any possibilities.
People were everywhere as Max scanned the entire room. Surprisingly, not a lot of them looked rich, which was not how Max imagined it to be.
'Were they just here to look at the items being sold?'
What Max assumed was right. Most of the people that attended this event were only here to lay their eyes on the valuables.
Some of them had a little bit of money wishing to get a good and cheap buy, hoping that they would be able to make some money off it.
Almost none of them would be successful as most people in this room usually won't make a mistake with their eyes, having years of experience in this kind of stuff.
Even if there were someone who succeeded in earning money, it would still be small and insignificant for the wealthy. For them, it simply isn't worth it wasting time for those.
'Jewelry and gold are amazing, but there are too many people?'
Max estimated that there should be hundreds of people here. That was crazy. First, he had to settle himself inconspicuously.
Max found a seat beside the exit door. It was the seat that made him the most comfortable on as he can smoothly go out when anything happens.
Up to this time, people were still going in, and it doesn't seem to be close to stopping. Max could only prepare himself to use another Face Mask just in case this would take long.
'Haah. Why did I come too early?'
"Hey, Little Dou. Can you check the entire layout of this area? I want to know the best way to get to where the items are stored."
[Wait, I'll try and see if I can find one!]
Little Dou raised her fist as her face became serious. She treated it as a mission that Max gave her as she flew straight to the stage, not caring about the people below her. No one could see her anyway.
Her adorable actions amused Max as he watched her disappear off the stage. He wholeheartedly wished that Little Dou would come back with useful information, cheering for her success in his mind.
A few minutes passed, the whole place suddenly god silent as a beauty wearing a red dress walked out from backstage. She had fair skin, curvy eyebrows, and small cherry-red lips.
'Of course, a beautiful woman should be the one hosting! Whoever was in charge of this event was an honorable person.'
Max nodded his head as he checked the woman out. Based on what Max can see from looking at other people's expression, she should be a regular on this event as most of them weren't showing anything on there faces while staring at her.
Except for some relatively old guys that were letting their eyes filled with desire and lust roam her body.
The woman should have gotten strict lessons on how to handle herself properly, not being bothered by a few hundred pairs of eyes staring at her, including the lustful ones.
She even gave them a slight smile. Standing in the middle of the stage in front of the crowd that was eagerly waiting for her words, she started speaking,
"Welcome to the monthly auction of the Xiao Hotel Group! The auction will begin shortly."
The woman gave out a lively yet charming aura that entices people to want to talk to her. Maybe this was why she became the host of this auction.
Max also had a feeling like he should also buy some of the items so that the woman would glance at him, even just for a few moments.
While Max was waiting, he saw something coming out from backstage. It was Little Dou! Max looked at her, flying towards him, hoping she has some good news for him.
[It was really easy! There wasn't much in there!]
[There were a lot of guards, but you can easily go through them with invisibility!]
[I don't know if there were other Awakeneds as I have no way to find out! Oh! Xiao Ming was there!]
[I saw Xiao Ming back there! He was in a room alone with the Awakened that we saw a while ago!]
[I heard Xiao Ming talking about how this was his first time hosting the event himself. He also said something about nothing should go wrong this night!]
[Hehe! You will be happy about the next thing I saw! Do you want to know?]
Little Dou put on a childish teasing expression, but it wouldn't work against Max as he knew that she would still tell him regardless if he asked or not.
"What is it?"
Max acted like he was very interested in what Little Dou was going to say. When Little Dou saw this, she brightly smiled like she won something great.
[I saw Xiao Ming opening a secret vault in his room! I even know the code for it! Hehehe! I'm so smart!]
This time, Max was oozing with evil aura from the thoughts that were running through his mind. This couldn't have gone better for him, complimenting Little Dou, further making her happy inside.
Many people whispered to themselves as the first cart was being pushed to the stage. This signified that the auction finally began.
The woman stood relaxedly in the middle of the stage, waiting for the card to reach her. Since she was used to this, she looked very professional in handling all of this.
While waiting, she moved her body slightly. It wasn't exaggerated in any way, but from the guys' perspective, she was tempting them to further look at her with eyes like wolves. It does seem that she was enjoying every bit of it.
Not for the reason that most people think. It was only because of the more attention she got, the easier it will be for her to sell the items at a higher price.
If she sold the items at a higher price than expected, she would get a big fat bonus from her boss. From the looks of it, she might just get it this time. She was already looking forward to it.
Finally, this was the moment that everyone was waiting for. Not only the potential buyers but also the onlookers focused their gazes on the covered cart, anticipating the first item that was being shown.
The cheapest item that will be showcased would still go for a high price, so everyone was excited to have a glimpse of each one, maybe take some pictures.
Max was the only one that looked different. He wasn't enthusiastic about it because if the first item was very precious and valuable, there's a big chance that he won't be able to get a hold of it once it was sold.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 91 Exorbitant Price
Xiao Ming was the first one to piss Max this much. Max wasn't a good person. His belief was simple; if someone annoyed him, he would get them back one hundred times worse.
If someone helped him, then he would only thank them and most likely forget about it the next day. That's how his head works. Not that he was ungrateful, he only knows that if he owed someone, it might come back and bite him in the future.
This will only be the beginning of Max getting Xiao Ming back. Max doesn't think that this will be enough. And this wasn't only for him, Layla and Lydia, his women, were also attacked, which made his retaliation several times harsher.
"Sorry for the long wait, everyone! Now, let me show the first item!"
The woman looked apologetically to the crowd, invoking some of their sympathies, especially those horny dogs.
"It's fine pretty lady! Take your time!"
Max curse the guy who shouted that in his mind.
'Sh*t! There's a limit to being a shameless pervert! Are you a virgin?! Why can't you control yourself? Old man, you're already so old! Leave that to your grandchild!'
The bald old man was laughing on his seat, disregarding the hateful glares that he received. Some of them were angry for not being the first to say those words, thinking about how lucky the old man was.
Not minding the small commotion, the woman uncovered the cart, showing what look liked an unknown jewel.
The jewel was unpolished and dirty but didn't seem to be damaged. It was as big as a hand and shined like a diamond.
"This was an unidentified jewel that was originally an inheritance from a big family. Since they currently need a large amount of cash, they are prepared to let this jewel go for a minimum amount of one million!"
The crowd's eyes' lit up, hearing that the owner urgently needed money. That would mean they were somewhat desperate, effectively lowering the price of the treasure.
As they looked at each other with understanding on their eyes, knowing precisely what the other was thinking, but one person broke the silence,
"One million!"
A man in a suit shouted. This tiny amount of money seemed to be insignificant to him, not caring about the circumstance behind the exchange. He was prepared to use everything just to get this jewel.
"Two million!"
Another man with a beard from the other side shouted. The same as the first man, he didn't care about what most people from the crowd were planning. His eyes were only focused on the jewel.
The two of them shot the other a glare then turned back to bid higher, not wanting it to land on someone else's hands.
"Three million!"
"Four million!"
"Five million!"
The audiences' plan of keeping the price low wasn't working because even though they were a lot of them, there were still a considerable number of wealthy individuals in this place.
Some of them were in the jewelry industry and would not waste this opportunity to put their hands on a potential national treasure.
Some people took some pictures to send to their bosses. Phone calls kept ringing everywhere as they became crazy in bidding.
A number of them pooled their money to have a chance of getting it, agreeing to split the jewel up later.
The bid continued to shoot up. No one wanted to give up. Most of the onlookers were starting to think they were crazy.
But it wasn't that simple. From their years of experience dealing with jewels, they can determine that this one was different than the commonly traded ones.
"40 Million!"
There was a middle-aged man in the crowd that shook in excitement every time a higher bid was being made. His face was completely red as his bright smile never faded. Max figured that he must be the seller that needed the money.
'Crazy! Crazy people!
'What are they doing?!'
'Too expensive! That's a waste of money!'
Max was initially feeling pretty good that he had a lot of money, but seeing these people splurge money more than double his entire savings, made him feel poor and irrelevant.
Each bid was like a bomb that exploded in his ears. Every explosion made him feel smaller and smaller. In the end, the highest bid reached an outstanding 82 Million!
The man who got it was the first man who shouted for his bid. Right after successfully winning it, the man and the seller from the crowd went out to seal the transaction.
Since then, the man never came back. It seemed that he spent all his available balance in that jewel and not wanting to be in any trouble, went away while being guarded tightly by his security.
Happiness was all over the woman's face. This was only the first one, and she already sold it for a hefty amount! If this were to continue, she would surely secure that lump of bonus.
'Little Dou! We have to make our move now! This can't happen again! I lost a lot of money just by sitting here!'
Max still couldn't believe it. If he had arrived earlier and didn't sit here to watch, he could have gotten that expensive jewel.
He felt as if someone stole his money even when it wasn't his, to begin with. He already treated all the items as his property.
Max didn't look back and walked straight out. As everyone was busy waiting for the next item, no one bothered to look at him.
He arrived at a small hallway somewhere. There wasn't anything in it except some paintings on the wall. Since Max went out in the middle of the event, there was no one with him excluding Little Dou.
Max and Little Dou then went on their way. After Little Dou flew in so many directions, turning left and right for a good minute, evading some guards that were stationed in their spots, they reached their destination.
It was a warehouse at the back that has a lot of guards outside. Each of them was carefully checking the items that were being brought in and out of the room.
'Xiao Ming is inside?'
[Up there!]
Little Dou pointed to an elevator that wasn't operational. But that never stopped Max from using the stairs after avoiding another group of people to head up.
Max wanted to see if he could do something to annoy Xiao Ming, even just a tiny bit. After all, it would give him happiness if Xiao Ming were to be pissed off.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 92 Seeing His Enemy Again!
[Here!]
They arrived in this quiet floor. According to Little Dou, this was supposed to be where Xiao Ming was staying.
This floor was small, only around ten square meters of lobby space. There were no windows, and overall, it looked like a small hotel lobby.
[He's in there!]
In front of them was a fancy double door. From its designs, everyone could discern that it was valuable. It was a pity that Max couldn't steal it.
The more he stole from Xiao Ming, the more damage he will give him so Max was prepared to do everything to hit him the worst way he could.
He would only steal the expensive ones as the others were worthless. It's his time that is going to be wasted so Max won't bother with the useless ones.
"How are we going to get in?"
[I went in a while ago after someone opened the door to go inside! We can wait for someone, or you just open the door and hope that he won't notice! It wasn't locked when I was previously here!]
"I have to open the door and hope that he won't notice? What's the chance of that happening?"
[I'm not sure! His bedroom was behind that door! If he's lying down, he would be facing that door too!]
"What?! There's no chance for me to go in that way then."
Waiting for someone to open the door for them was definitely out of the picture. No one would wait that long just to sneak inside.
If Max were going to do that, he would rather break in and knock Xiao Ming unconscious while invisible and clean his vault in the process.
"Let me think! There must be another way."
Ahnn*
Max furrowed his brows, looked up, then shook his head. He thought that he heard someone moan beside him, but they were the only ones here.
Ahnn*
While he was thinking of a plan, standing motionless, Max heard it again. It was like a faint sound of moaning somewhere.
Max tried to guess where the sound was coming from, pointing his ears to where he thought it came from.
Ahnn*
Max went closer to were it was, hearing the moans getting louder with each step he takes until he couldn't get any closer.
"It's inside?"
Max stuck his ear on the door as quietly as he can to confirm whether the moans were coming inside Xiao Ming's room.
Ahnn!*
"It's really inside!"
"Was there a woman inside a while ago?"
[No, I followed the Awakened inside. There were only two of them at that time! There were other rooms, but they were too far so I can't say!]
Little Dou shook her head. From what she recalls, she didn't see anyone though she doesn't clearly remember the other rooms.
Xiao Ming's room has a weird layout. The room behind the door was Xiao Ming's bedroom. Behind his bed was a glass wall with wide and thick curtains covering it.
On one side was the bathroom and a walk-in closet. On the opposite side, was a door to the living room. The living room was then connected to the recreation room, and the recreation room was connected to the movie theater room.
It was weirdly designed that Little Dou wasn't able to check the farther rooms to see if there were anyone.
Ahnn*
Inside the room.
Xiao Ming was with a naked woman on the king-sized bed. The yellow lights shone down on them, illuminating their moving bodies. The curtains were open this time, but it didn't change anything as it was already dark outside.
Xiao Ming was positioned in between her legs humping the woman as fast as he can like a crazed animal.
He was doing a lousy job at it. Xiao Ming only focused on pleasuring himself, closing his eyes while moving his waist.
The girl was lying down the bed, unmoving like she had no energy. In reality, she was only not in the mood for this right now.
If Max were to see this, he wouldn't be able to stop himself from laughing. Xiao Ming's dick was as tiny as his thumb. No one would believe it if they didn't see it for themselves.
"Ahhh uhhh uhhh!"
Xiao Ming was shouting with every movement he makes. The faint, moaning sound that Max heard outside was Xiao Ming's.
It was the walls that made his moans lighter, but it was all him. The girl was moaning along with him in a low tone. However, Xiao Ming's obnoxious moaning covered hers.
After what seemed like ten seconds of humping, Xiao Ming reached his climax. Fondling the breast of the woman as he clenched his lower body.
It was quite pitiful to hear the fake moans of the woman he was humping. Even after he was done, she was still moaning. Evidently, from her tone, she was only moaning to act like she was enjoying it.
The girl was a worker at this hotel. She was only pretending to like it to satisfy the son of her boss. After this, she would get a lot of money, worth more than a few months of work.
This had been going on for a few months now, so she was extremely used to doing this. She even learned the fake moans to make him end faster.
The girl had a voluptuous body, but her face was ordinary, someone Max would not pay attention to if he ever saw her. Her skin was also unattractive; she had scars, rough, dry skin in some areas, and her legs were on the thicker side.
Only Xiao Ming would choose someone like her when he could have picked someone prettier. He might just be addicted to sex, not bothering who it was on his bed.
"Haa haa haa"
Xiao Ming had a satisfied expression on his face. When he wasn't looking, there was a disgusted look on the girl's face. He was the only one who was enjoying this.
"I'm already done. You can leave now."
Xiao Ming didn't care what the girl was feeling. She was just one of the workers he was paying. Xiao Ming wiped himself, not even glancing at her.
The girl followed his words, getting up, and going out the door after hurriedly wearing her uniform. This is how it always goes.
After the girl got out, no one saw that the closing door opened back a little bit before closing. The one who was responsible for it was Max.
When he heard some rustling behind the door, Max instantly reacted, buying an Invisibility Potion and drinking it right away while staying near the door, getting ready to go in if it opened.
It was then that it really opened. Max didn't have the time to look at the person who got out, only focusing on sliding in the gap unnoticed.
His leg slightly hit the edge of the door, but no one noticed it before it closed. Max smirked as he successfully got into the room with Little Dou.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 93 Shameless
Max felt good getting in so quickly, giving out a silent chuckle as he turned around, what he saw almost made his mouth drop on the floor.
Xiao Ming was naked in front of his mirror. Max could see his tiny dick from it. He had to stare at it for a few seconds to confirm that what he was looking at was real.
Max covered his mouth as he tried to hold back from laughing. He kept looking at Xiao Ming as he teared up while his body shook.
Little Dou also pinched him as hard as she could to stop him from laughing, not wanting Max to ruin their only chance this night.
"Hmm."
'I can't hold it anymore!'
Xiao Ming flexed his arms in front of the mirror. He smiled, showing his teeth while contracting his stomach. There was nothing to be seen, only his fats.
His arms were also skinny, making all his actions pointless. Xiao Ming was moving his head in multiple angles as he changed his facial expressions.
"Pff"
Max forcefully covered his mouth, as he cautiously checked whether Xiao Ming heard it. Fortunately, he was so focused on himself to hear anything.
Max became calmer as he turned more serious. That was a close call, and he didn't want to make the same slip.
"Looking good!"
Xiao Ming started talking to himself in the mirror. He nodded as he checked out his own body.
"Haah!"
He stood straight giving Max a full view of his tiny member. Xiao Ming even touched it while carefully looking at it.
"Heh. That was fun."
"Most people don't get any woman, but I have a different one every day."
Xiao Ming puffed out his chest with pride. He genuinely believed that he was great about having a lot of women.
"Those peasants can only look up to me while I steal their women. Hah, they are clueless that I can just buy their women from them. Heheheh."
"That isn't their fault. I'm just too attractive. Do they have a face like this? Do they have a lot of money? They are nothing compared to me!"
Xiao Ming looked down on his soft dick, massaging it with his hands like it was the most valuable asset of his life.
"That worker was fortunate to experience my amazing techniques. She was even moaning so loud. Well, every woman that does it with me always cries out loudly."
Xiao Ming proudly smiled as he shrugged his shoulders, implying that it wasn't his fault for being this skilled in pleasuring them.
"I must've made her day with that. No, she probably won't forget it her entire life."
"Ungrateful woman. She didn't even thank me."
Max's face was twitching every time Xiao Ming said something. He thought that the old man from the auction was already shameless. This was the real shamelessness, the peak of shamelessness.
Knock Knock*
Xiao Ming wore the bathrobe from the side as he walked back to sit on his bed. He then turned to the door and said,
"Who is it? Come in."
The door opened as the Awakened that Max saw slowly got in. This was the first time Max was able to look at him closely. Max felt like there was something wrong with this Awakened, but he couldn't figure out what.
"Oh, it's you."
"Is there any problem down there?"
Xiao Ming lied on his pillow as he emotionlessly stared at the Awakened standing in front of him.
"No, everything is going the way they should be."
"That's good."
"When they looked at the list, they said that there were more items this time compared to the past months. They were also a lot more valuable items."
Xiao Ming laughed when he heard that. He felt like everything was under his control and that he did a great job at handling this.
"What did I say? I told you I'm a genius!"
"Lowering the percentage of the fees required while telling them that we have a good amount of security personnel that came from the well-known security firm that the banks use!"
"I promised them that their items would be insured if something happened before they were sold. Hahaha!"
"Hahaha. Boss, you're so good! All of it worked just like you said!"
"Hehe, and they all believed it! No one in their right mind would even think of stealing from this hotel. This was the property of the Xiao Hotel Group. Even idiots wouldn't want to be our enemy!"
"And also, with you here, who can steal them?"
"Stupid people. With only a few words, they instantly came running."
"There's no problem then."
"As long as this event was successful, my father would leave me with a lot of business to handle. That would give me a lot of liberty to do more things!"
Xiao Ming gave an evil chuckle while thinking about the higher number of women that would land on his bed at that time.
His father would also give him a lot more money. He was already thinking about the things that he wanted to buy: new cars, new clothes, or even a yacht.
Xiao Ming can already imagine all the women, money, and the people that would go for a considerable distance to suck up to him and how good it would feel.
'So pathetic.'
'Too bad none of that will happen.'
Max and Little Dou were silently listening at the side. Max constantly shook his head, knowing that with him here, nothing good will happen to Xiao Ming.
'Successful event? No, no, no. This will be the worst event and the last one you will have.'
"Heheheh, I can't wait for that. Did you know that the host of the auction rejected me?!"
Xiao Ming turned to look at the eyes of the Awakened. Anger was reflected in his eyes as he clenched his fist.
"She rejected me! Everyone that rejected me didn't have a good ending! Just because she's a senior attendant, she thinks she can turn me away? Hahaha!"
"When we finish this event without any problems, get that woman for me."
"That woman was getting cocky thinking that I can't lay my hands on her, acting like she's important when she's not."
"I'd like to see what you can do when you're under me."
Xiao Ming stared down the floor as he said that. Coincidentally, the area he was looking at was where Max was staying.
For a second, Max thought that Xiao Ming knew he was there. He could have sworn they had eye contact. Max even checked him once more with his Status Checker to make sure he didn't have any skill to locate him.
Xiao Ming curled up his lips as his eyes became fierce. The Awakened, on the other hand, only looked at him blankly, waiting for his next instruction.
"Hehe, I'll thoroughly enjoy your body and let others play with you after. That's the price you will pay for refusing my advances."
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 94 Xue
"Hahaha!"
Xiao Ming turned back to the Awakened as he played with his fingers. Seriously looking at him in the eye,
"Continue doing a good job, and I'll give you a lot more money. You are the only one left on my side. Don't disappoint me."
"I will, boss! Hmph, the last one must've run away. He doesn't know what he's losing. What an idiot!"
Xiao Ming smiled from the words of the Awakened. He didn't know that if the Awakened were in the same position as the last one, he would not hesitate to run away either.
This Awakened was only sucking up to Xiao Ming. He knows that Xiao Ming loves to hear people complimenting him.
"Don't worry about him. He's blind not to see how lucky he was to work for me. Someone like him will not have a good future. He might even be dead by now."
"Yes, he's probably dead!"
'Idiot! If he were as good as you said, it wouldn't be easy for him to die. You know nothing about us at all.'
The Awakened stayed emotionless as he agreed with Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming believed that he was right about what he said, already pitying his last Awakened for not coming back.
'The last guy who attacked us before, ran away?'
'Did we scare him?'
Max didn't expect the guy to use his head and choose to run away. Now he had nowhere to find him. He could be on the other side of the world now.
'I guess he's very lucky.'
'It doesn't matter. That guy is weak anyway. But if we see each other again...'
Max won't try to find him, fully knowing that it would be almost impossible as the guy had a mask. He could be standing beside him, and he still wouldn't know.
'This guy should be stronger than the last two guys, right?'
'His face looks plain. Does he not have any emotion?'
'I wonder how long has he been familiarizing on how to use his skill properly?'
Max would never imagine that it wasn't that long. This Awakened named Xue was alone, and no one was able to teach him how to do anything.
Xue was a former thug or at least one of their people. He was very young at that time, always being picked on by his fellow members.
As he was the weakest member, he could only shut his mouth and accept all of it, beatings, hunger, and many more exhausting chores.
This continued for days, weeks, months until he became used to every single one of it. Xue was angry, furious but he can't do anything about it.
He had no one else to rely on. If he were to escape, there would be no place for him to go to. Someone once escaped but got caught in the end. He still remembers the last day he saw that guy before he disappeared.
Xue felt helpless, but inside there was this boiling anger building up. He doesn't realize that his mind was changing into something cruel and vicious.
He unconsciously kept it in, waiting for the right time but never got it when something happened that he didn't foresee.
One night their group had a territory fight with another. It was a mess. Everyone fought to kill the other, using anything they get their hands on.
Xue saw a lot of his fellow members bleeding from the hard hits that they have received. He was still young at that time, so he was very good at dodging others, but he was weak.
When they saw that they were losing, a lot of his fellow members escaped, running for their lives. It was only him that was surrounded.
He got beaten, beaten so hard that he was bleeding everywhere, and his entire body was hurting. This time, he blamed himself for even thinking that his fellow members or some of them that was nice with him would help.
But no, they used that chance to save their lives, running away, no one even looked back when they heard his shouts for help.
As he was used to beatings, as well as feeling the fury inside him, Xue forced himself to dodge and pushed his way out, while being in so much pain.
Xue didn't remember much of what was happening, only that he was running and running and running, trying to go as far as he can until he was trapped in a dead-end with nowhere to go.
Xue heard loud footsteps behind him as he experienced changes in his mind.
It was as if he could see clearer and hear louder. Not only that, the last thing he remembers was his body blending on the wall. He became a wall.
Xue was still able to think even when he wasn't able to move properly. He could also see those people chasing him, turning everything upside down to find him then soon went away when they assumed he wasn't' here.
After they went away, Xue didn't know how, but he automatically changed back, feeling a sudden wave of weakness wash over him as if he would faint at any second.
This was the first time he felt like this. It wasn't the pain; it was his body. He was slowly losing control of his body until everything went black.
When Xue woke up, it was already the next day. He can now move, except for some pains here and there.
This was when his life started to change. At first, he was surprised and somewhat scared that he became a monster.
But after some time, he started to think that it may not be as bad as it seemed. Every day, he would try to use his skill in small ways, turning parts of his body into something else.
From then on, as a kid, Xue entirely took advantage of his skill. Xue still remembers the first he stole some food from a store, the first time he was able to change his face, and the first stack of money he got from a rich person at a bar.
It continued for years. Xue was able to learn a lot of things, especially his limitations of not being able to maintain complex transformation for so long. He fainted a lot, but he was able to know more about his skills.
Xue then hit a roadblock. He can get everything he wanted, excluding the real good stuff like guarded treasures or a massive amount of money in one go.
Xue was getting more greedy by the day. That was when he took the chance to rob the largest bank in his city and failed miserably.
That was the first time Xue realized that he wasn't that special. That night, he clearly remembered others a lot stronger than him, and they weren't alone.
So he left his city to hide here. Xue never stopped his training while selling his services to rich people. He found it fun to do, freely earning money doing easy jobs.
Xue was still hopeful that one day, he would be the wealthiest person in this world. He was a greedy person and would not stop until he gets everything he wants.
For now, he would lay low and take things slower and safer.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Read The Lust System - Chapter 95 Looting Xiao Ming online free - Light Novel Full
Chapter 95 Looting Xiao Ming
"For now, check everything that's happening down there. Make sure nothing will go wrong."
Xue nodded to Xiao Ming as he walked out.
After the Awakened went out, Max carefully watched what Xiao Ming was going to do next.
Based on his estimates, there are only about two minutes left for his ten minutes Invisibility Potion.
Max could use another, but he would prefer it if he would use it before taking the auction items. If possible, he only wanted to use two Invisibility Potion since it is quite expensive, going for 500 Points each.
'Little Dou, buy another Invisibility Potion. Just in case.'
Max intently watched if Xiao Ming was going to move, tightly holding the potion in his hand. Soon enough, Xiao Ming moved out of his bed.
He walked towards his bathroom after stretching his body. Max watched as he closed the door and figured that he turned the shower on, hearing the sounds of water streaming down.
"Quick! Where is it? We have to finish this as fast as we can!"
Max stood up as he looked at Little Dou. They were running out of time, and Max didn't want to give anyone the slightest bit of information about who the robber was.
[This way!]
Little Dou flew to an ordinary painting sticking on the wall. She then pushed it to the side with the help of Max to expose the vault that was hiding behind it.
"It's locked!"
Max turned the switch as he pulled, but it wasn't bulging. They needed a long string of numbers to unlock it.
[I still remember it. Let me try!]
Little Dou clicked on a series of buttons. Her face became serious as she tried hard to remember what she saw a while ago.
Sometimes, Little Dou stopped clicking as she hesitated on clicking the next number, fearing that it was wrong. After making sure that she added the right code, Little Dou backed out and gave Max a signal to open it.
"Please work."
Everything would be useless when this didn't work. Max could try using some of his skills, but it would give away who was responsible even if it's just a little bit, Max didn't want to give any clue.
He wanted it to be a mystery for anyone that would investigate it, and if an Awakened joined the investigation, they still wouldn't know who it was that did this.
Click*
"Hahaha! Good job, Little Dou!"
[Hehehe! Of course! It wasn't hard at all!]
Little Dou boasted as she was delighted that she was able to do it. She was nervous that she was wrong on a few numbers since she had a hard time memorizing it from how fast Xiao Ming typed it in.
For a second there, Little Dou thought that they would come here for nothing, almost felt like she wanted to cry.
After seeing Max successfully opening it, she internally heaved a sigh of relief as happiness burst insider her, feeling really proud of herself.
Both of them turned to look inside to see what was contained in it. Max's eyes brightened, looking at the contents.
"This-! This is ours now!"
The vault was full of cash. Stacks of them filled his vault. It slowly disappeared whenever Max touched it with his hands.
Max was so happy that he bought the inventory. He had finally found a good use for it, proving that it was a good buy. He reached his hand in, touching the stacks of money, sweeping Xiao Ming's vault clean.
Max was so excited that he didn't notice some things hidden at the back of the vault. His hand only reached them as they all disappeared to his inventory.
After cleaning Xiao Ming's vault, taking everything, even useless coins, and some other trash, Max closed the vault as silent as he could.
Placing everything the way they were before. Max and Little Dou hurriedly turn towards the door as they ran out of time.
Xiao Ming was still relaxing in the shower, not knowing that a good chunk of his money was just stolen by the person he thought was someone he could squish like a bug.
"We did it!"
[Yeah!]
Max and Little Dou high fived each other as Max's invisibility disappeared. Max peeked down the stairs, seeing no one using it, made him loosen up.
They decided to go down after readying themselves. Max and Little Dou couldn't stay long here in fear that Xiao Ming would go out and see them.
"What's the plan?"
[There are a lot of guards down there! You have the invisibility but don't hit anything. There's still the wind if you move too fast!]
Max and Little Dou went down after Max drank another Invisibility Potion. There were a lot of people passing by the place they were at.
'That's a lot.'
There were more people now than there were a moment ago when they passed through here. Most of them seemed busy transporting fragile and valuable objects out of the warehouse.
Max wondered how much did they lose from going up to Xiao Ming's room, but his feelings turned to excitement as he thought about how much he got from Xiao Ming and how much more would he get from this stacked warehouse full of rare treasures.
Max was having a hard time going in. The security of this place was so tight. There was barely any space between them for Max to rush in and open the door while being unnoticed.
There was also the wind they would feel if he rushed in, so he had to take it slow, which will make it several times harder.
Max still has the Time Stop that he could use, but he had to save one in case of emergency, and he didn't want to use the remaining one just for this, feeling that he would need later.
'Ahh! We would lose some good items if this were to continue. Hmm, we should hurry up.'
'Hey, Little Dou what is inside this door?'
[That door?]
'Yeah!'
[Another door!]
Seeing that Max wasn't getting it, Little Dou explained more so he could get a picture in his mind.
[After you get in this door, there will be a small room! It's dark in there! You will see two guards guarding another entrance that has some big locks on it!]
[After that was the warehouse! I only took a small peek so I don't know more!]
'Maybe wait for someone to get in when the next item was going to be brought out? Or maybe use a facemask to copy someone like Xiao Ming? No, that's too risky.'
'What now?'
The area Max and Little Dou were currently staying at was very secure. They were in the hallway before the entrance of the warehouse.
Max was crouching under a long decoration table at the side, above the table were tall vases with flowers in them. No one would randomly move it, making it a safe place for them.
["It's here!"]
Both of them spoke at the same time, seeing the familiar card closing in on them. Max got ready, knowing that this might be his only chance.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 96 Precious Spoils
The cart once again got back after a long process of biddings. Since the guy pushing the cart had been in and out of the room, the guards allowed his entry with no delay.
All of them failed to notice someone else going inside along with him. Max successfully got in, yet he never lost focus. The next one will be the trickiest.
Just like Little Dou described, the room was small, and there were barely any lights. On the other side was a door, a large steel door.
Two buffed guards were standing on sides of it. The guy had to stand still in the middle as they checked various areas of his body.
This showed that they paid substantial attention not to let any unexpected problems to occur. Too bad they were ordinary people in the end. Not one of them was able to see another person in the same room as them.
If Xiao Ming were to station the Awakened in this room, it might give Max a harder time to sneak in as he had to be extra cautious with his movements and breathing. But with only these people, Max only needed to stay silent, and he would be fine.
Finally, the thorough inspection was done. They fiddled with the locks then turned the giant wheel in the middle as the two guards pulled the one feet thick door together.
As the guy pushed his cart in, Max relaxedly followed behind him. Surprisingly, it was easy getting up to this point.
Max halted his steps as he froze with his mouth wide open. Slowly, his expression started to change. His eyes shined as a broad smile crept across his face.
'Hahaha! Little Dou do you see all this? We're rich! We really made it! Look at all of this!'
Little Dou sat on Max's head as they gazed at the fantastic scene before them. Different items were spread out on the tables.
Max became more excited when he saw the items that he had wanted to see. Pieces of jewelry that were appropriately arranged side by side, little bars of gold, and what seemed to be some rare metals and treasures.
There was enough space to fit more items in this space. It had shiny white and gold walls and floors that were smooth on his feet.
The items had tags on them and written in it was names and price of it. The items were separated in two, one side where Max saw the jewels and gold. The other side was where the antiques like vases, paintings, and sculptures were located. There were also other unidentified materials with them.
[Max! There! There! Look!]
Little Dou pulled Max's hair as she energetically pointed to the far distant area. Max turned to where Little Dou was looking.
It was quite far, but when Max saw it, he almost couldn't contain his voice. His eyes widened as his body shook in delight.
'Hahahaha! This! This is great!'
As they got closer, Max was able to see it more clearly. It was a humongous vault, more than ten feet in height but its width was many more times than that. It can be considered a small room.
This vault made Xiao Ming's look like a small locker. Steel coated its exterior and seemed to have different layers of metals stuck together.
Max saw how the door is. It was about two feet thick. Max could clearly see it now as the guy was in the process of pulling it open.
'So this is why they were strictly guarding this place? For a second, I thought Xiao Ming placed those guards outside for the auction items.'
'But now I know the real reason why. Xiao Ming probably valued this greatly. What a huge vault. Do banks have something bigger than this? How much money would be there?'
'Hmm. I guess that explains it. Xiao Ming only stationed guards on the entrance, thinking that no one can take this vault away.'
'At least, no normal human can.'
The man left it halfway opened to push his cart inside. He then unlocked the one side of the compartment on his cart to unload a large amount of cash that he had gotten from the auction.
Though everyone can pay digitally, most people would still prefer a cash transaction, having to save money from the percentage discount for using cash.
That was what most people know. Few individuals take advantage of it to hide their earnings or wanted more secrecy from where their money came from, and cash was the easiest to hide.
There were also some who didn't want anyone to find out their identity, or they might simply be a proxy for someone else.
'What the f*ck!'
'There's so much!'
Max wasn't much surprised anymore. He saw a lot of things today that he was numb from seeing a large amount of money stacked on top of each other.
The vault was full of money. It can be said that it only contained money. The entire vault was filled with stacks of cash that if Max dived on them, he would suffocate from the amount of money that will cover him. Even now, from the adequately arranged stacks, it was already taller than he was.
'This is seriously crazy!'
'Hahaha! Well, thanks for this, I guess?'
'This is ours now!'
'Before that, let's see how he opened this thing.'
Max checked for a password or a code to learn how he could open this thing. Max moved closer to take a look. He wanted to be able to open it on his own since he won't be able to secure what's inside with this guy in here. And Max wasn't sure whether he could get himself out if he allowed the guy to lock him in.
'Little Dou, let's find out how he opened this!'
Once the guy gets out, they can then start doing them a good deed of cleaning this whole place.
There were a lot of complications placed on the door. It has all sorts of mechanisms that even Max couldn't understand.
But he won't give up. Since this guy knows it, that would mean it won't be that hard to remember. Max is an Awakened. He should have even the slightest bit of edge in memory and ability to learn.
'So this goes like this?'
'This turns like this.'
'Little Dou, check that.'
'The code for this is... And I should turn it this way.'
'What's this? Is this like a timer lock?'
'They need to use this vault a few more times later, so this won't be a problem.'
'I'll remember these codes, and you remember those?'
After checking everything, Max and Little Dou decided what they should remember. It wasn't that hard as it looked. More like Max was new to this stuff, that's why he had to study how it works.
Once they memorized the long sequence of codes, Max and Little Dou were ready to open it themselves. No one spoke to each other, not wanting to suddenly forget about the numbers. They only stared at the ceiling and focused.
Kacha*
The sound of the door being locked can be heard as the guy went out. For security purposes, he was once again inspected. Even his cart was checked to see if he really left the money inside and took out only what he should.
Once he was cleared, they let him go. The guards went back to stand stationary at the side door. They didn't know there was someone left inside, gobbling up all the good stuff that was supposed to be stored for safety.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 97 Smooth Escape!
As soon as they heard the door closing, Max gave Little Dou a signal. He wanted to open the vault first.
It was the most useful of all the things that were in this room. Most of the items here would only stay in his inventory. Max couldn't use them as they might be traced somewhere.
But money can never be used everywhere. No one would be able to trace it if Max doesn't give others a chance to find him.
Another reason was he felt that he was starting to forget the numbers he memorized. Max hurried with Little Dou, going straight to their stations.
Both of them concentrated on unlocking the complex circular door. One at a time, they continued, slowly but surely.
The circular door has multiple locks that were connected to each other. If one lock failed to unlock, the door wouldn't budge.
On its exterior, there were multiple looks, each having its different way of opening it. But in reality, it was only one lock. It's either they can unlock everything, or they won't unlock it.
Max felt what Little Dou went through at Xiao Ming's room. It was the pressure and nervousness weighing down on their shoulders.
After a few moments of quietness with them doing their own work, both of them backed out, looked at each other, and sighed in relief.
Max took a step forward, reached out for the handle as he turned it clockwise. Metal scrapping sounded out as he turned it.
"Huuu."
Max sweated on the metal wheel as he held it securely with his hand then pulled hard on it.
creakkk*
"Hahaha! Little Dou we are now professional thieves!"
[Yeah! But I did a lot more!]
Little Dou laughed as her eyes shined. She was happy about them reaching this point and couldn't wait to take all of this for themselves.
"Hahaha! We're the only ones here, so all of this is ours!"
Everything around him was valuable. Max saw the treasures spread on the table to the money on the vault. He was only thinking about one thing: all of it will be theirs. Xiao Ming will deal with the rest.
"This is so heavy."
"Hyah. Pull!"
"This is fine already."
Tock*
"No air? Is this pure steel? How was this made?"
"This vault is good stuff!"
"Hey, Little Dou should we also get this?"
"Actually no, no, we can't. If we did, they would know that it was an Awakened if this thing disappears. We're not Awakeneds, just professional thieves.
"Woohooo"
Max jumped on the stacks of money as he threw a handful of them to the air. The smell of money around him was incredible.
"We're really rich now! I can't get used to this!"
"Don't worry. This is only the beginning. Our first goal was to have this city for ourselves. We're going to dominate this city!"
"We're taking over the entire underground world of this city to be the underground king!"
"Or maybe the school first? Whatever. I'll definitely do it! I will run around the city more!"
"We can steal more of their businesses too! But we'll take it one at a time."
[That's right! Dominate this city! Then we can move to some other place to find more women and get stronger a lot faster!]
Little Dou raised her fist, cheering for Max. It will be a long road to the top, and Little Dou knows that they have to try harder than how they were doing now.
poof*
A large amount of money disappeared every time Max touched them. It was like his hands were erasing them from existence. Inventory is really convenient.
"This is the last one! Bye!"
poof*
"Xiao Ming you're in trouble now! Hahaha!"
The vault was left with nothing. Max thoroughly swept everything, leaving nothing inside. Max can visualize the contents of his Inventory, and the amount of money in there was unbelievable.
But Max wasn't contented with just this. He remembered that he came here to make trouble for Xiao Ming and he would make the best out of it.
"Come Little Dou. We still have a lot of cleaning to do!"
[I will take the shiny stuff!]
Little Dou flew to the diamonds that she had been eyeing as Max went to the heavier ones. With one touch, the items disappeared.
Little Dou flew back with different gems on her arms. All of it disappeared to Max's Inventory.
The warehouse was now empty except for the tables and the vault. Max and Little Dou looked satisfied. Their faces glowed with happiness. This night was eventful for them, gaining a lot of things in one go.
"Let's write our name on the wall!"
"No not our real names! Our thieves group! Haha, in the future, I want influential people to shiver in fear when they hear this name!"
"Let's take this chance to let them know who we are and who they will be dealing with in the future!"
[Un! A second identity? Let's do it!]
[You can be Max in the morning and someone else at night!]
Little Dou liked the idea of having a second identity. Max can use it to fight enemies in another identity and also maybe socialize with other Awakeneds if he ever came across one.
"What name should we use?"
"Hmm. Shadow?"
"Shadow thieves. What do you think?"
[Shadow thieves! They will be everywhere!]
"Yes! They will be everywhere! We will be everywhere!"
Max got a random antique paintbrush from his Inventory and wrote those words on the wall. Max can already imagine what their faces would look like when they read it.
"There!"
"We have to leave now before the cart comes back."
"We need to be far away when they get here!"
Max stopped his hand from reaching the door to ask Little Dou that was on his head about something.
"If we pull this door open, the guards would notice us? Also, wasn't this door locked from the outside?"
"No worries. I've got this. We still have the Time Stop. We only need to think of the correct way to use it."
"Should I do it?"
Max gave Little Dou a cheeky smile, implying something with his eyes.
[Up to you!]
Little Dou knew right away what he was talking about. She had been with Max for quite some time to understand what he meant to say.
A large and tall vase appeared in his arms. Max would make the loudest noise he could by throwing this vase to the door.
When they opened the door, Max would stop the time and make a run for it, straight out, back to his house.
Max had a target where he should throw the vase. It was at the vents on the ceiling. Max didn't know where it was connected, but he wanted to poke a hole on it or destroy a part of it.
So they would think someone used that way to get in. The shadow thieves broke from the vents. If the vents weren't connected anywhere, they would still be confused as to why it happened, and they will be back to knowing nothing.
"Hehehe. Ready?"
[Go!]
CLANKKK*
'That's a big hole! Any time now.'
"What's that?! Open this quick!"
When the door opened, Max stopped the time. He rapidly ran as fast as he can straight out of the hotel.
There were a lot of people back there. Even the Awakened was behind the door. Max continued running, having thirty seconds of Time Stop for himself.
Max ran outside the hotel, went farther and farther until he blended in the dark.
Without a doubt, Xiao Ming will severely suffer this time, and this won't be the last.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 98 Unbridled Rage
"Where are the items?!"
Xiao Ming's eyes became bloodshot ass he looked at the people in front him. This was the first time his father entrusted an event to him after he pleaded for a long time.
"Where is all of it?! Where?! Tell me!"
"They were just here! I'm sure! I saw all of them a few minutes ago when I went down!"
Even the emotionless Awakened almost panicked. This wasn't his fault. He came here a moment ago and saw all of it still here.
Xue doesn't know what to say to his boss, because it disappeared like smoke. Xue didn't think that it was someone like him who did this as even the strongest one he had encountered can never make all of the items here disappear.
Xue was convinced that the robbers used the vent to get out since it's connected to every part of the building. Though, it wasn't connected outside; it was connected to the roofs and the hallway where they can access the fire exit.
There's a lot of ways to do this if there were numerous, which was what he believed happened.
"Where is it then! It all disappeared?"
"And what about you all!? Did I pay you to be this useless!?"
The guards looked down, knowing they messed up and everything they say won't reach the ears of Xiao Ming.
There's no point in explaining their side. Xiao Ming's words also didn't reach their ears as they all already decided to report straight to his father, who was more logical and experienced.
"Useless! Get out of my face!"
Xiao Ming then looked at the two guards that were stationed in the dim room. The two of them were different from the rest. They work directly for Xiao Ming.
"Boss, we didn't let anyone in like what you commanded us to."
The one on the right slowly said with his deep voice. That was true. Their only role was not to let anyone in. They aren't responsible for guarding what's inside. They solely need to defend the door against anyone forcing their way in.
"Are you telling me that you didn't let anyone else in?! Where did they come from then, huh?!"
Xiao Ming gritted his teeth as his face contorted into an ugly expression. Before he was able to say something more, the guard on the left spoke,
"Boss, there is a message written at the wall."
"What? Let me see!"
Xiao Ming threaded heavily as he was guided by the two. What he saw made him outraged.
We, Shadow Thieves, will rest in this city for now.
Whoever owns this place, you have good foresight to welcome us.
We appreciate your offerings.
- Shadow Thieves, we will be where the shadows are!]
Blaargh*
Xiao Ming spat a mouthful of blood. His chest struck with pain, not being able to take all this news. His face was burned in anger as he turned to Xue.
"Find them! NOW!"
"Even just one of them! I will give them hell!"
Xiao Ming's face was totally twisted. He could only think about how fucked he was if his father finds out at the same time, thinking of how expensive all the items here were and how much they were going to pay if they weren't able to find it.
Xiao Ming couldn't believe that he was this unlucky, asking why does this have to happen to him. He badly wanted to tear the skin those people who were responsible for this. That was the only way for him to forget this.
Xiao Ming thoroughly deserved all of this. Max never did anything to him, but he chose to send someone to teach him a lesson. He offended someone out of his league, obviously having a death wish.
Max wasn't going to stop until he hit rock bottom. This is just one of the first plans Max had for him.
When Xiao Ming thought this was the end, another one came up to annoy him, hearing someone's heels coming closer.
"Where's the next item? Why is it taking so long?"
The woman was the host of the event. They had been waiting for the next item but there still no one coming. She came to check when the crowd was getting impatient, urging her to stop wasting time.
"What happened here?"
Her eyes landed on xiao ming, hidden deep inside it was disgust, but it got away quickly replaced by confusion when she saw their surroundings.
"What's this?"
"Where are the items? What did you do now?"
She turned back to Xiao Ming. Seeing him in this condition, a different feeling came to her. She felt pity, pity for Xiao Ming, knowing that he was going to be in trouble.
"You deal with this. You're responsible for this event. I'm just the host."
"B*tch!"
"You're lucky now. I'll get you back. Just you wait."
Xiao Ming stared daggers at her when she turned around, wanting to jump on her and teach her a lesson. But he first had to deal with all of this. It was him who asked his father to handle this event.
He needs to come up with an explanation, or he would be screwed. Xiao Ming could only rely on Xue this time to catch one of them.
[Hehehe!]
"What do you think is Xiao Ming's face right now?"
"He must be crying already."
[Hahaha! It's you who made him like that!]
"It's so late now."
Max was in a quiet neighborhood. He can only hear the trees rustling from the wind. Only the big full moon gave him the vision to know where he was going.
Max can hear his every footstep as he took a turn. Little Dou was the only one who made him feel that he's not alone, and also the crickets singing.
[Yeah! And Yu'er will give you a lecture when you get home!]
"No way! I'm strong! I have a lot of escape skills and items!"
[You should give her some of the jewelry and gems that you got! That one diamond was good!]
"Can I? Won't that be traced when people see it and think she stole it?"
[Hmm. I don't know!]
"Then, can I sell it to the Store?"
[That isn't possible!]
"Well, I'll store it in the Inventory for now. In the future, maybe we can find a good use for it or recycle it into something else entirely.]
Suddenly, Max stopped. A few meters in front of him was the Awakened. For a second, Max got spooked when he suddenly appeared there.
'F*ck! Does he know?'
Max acted like he was nervous, backing up one step. Inside, he was confused. Many questions came up his mind every second.
'Wait a minute. Does he know? There's no way right?'
Even though Max was baffled as to why the Awakened was here, he was never scared of him. He was only a Rank 1 Early Phase Awakened.
On the contrary, Max looked down on him. He was despising the Awakened's stupid decision.
'You've just made a mistake.'
When Max was acting nervous, he looked at his surroundings. Confirming that the Awakened was alone, further intensified his contempt for him.
His external appearance slowly turned scared. If possible, Max wanted to know why the Awakened was here.
"W-Who are you?"
"D-Do we know each other?"
"I-I'm going now."
Max wanted to test how the Awakened would react with his action to see if he was hostile against him, or he has other plans.
When his shoe took a step forward, the Awakened, kicked the floor hard, shooting forward towards him. Max stopped the time as soon as he saw it.
"Hmph! Too weak!"
Max got close to the Awakened that froze midway toward him. Max took out a thick rope from his Inventory and tied his arms and legs together.
Max circled his body with the rope to make sure he won't be able to use much of his strength to break it.
thud*
Max punched the Awakened on his cheeks as hard as he can. Max wanted to knock him out and bring him home for answers.
"Little Dou, help me with this. How do you knock him out?"
Thud*
Bam*
"Take this!*
Bam*
[Like this! Hyah!]
"Ow. That's will surely be painful."
Little Dou punched both of the Awakened's eyes. She also hit him in his neck, sometimes adding in a kick.
PAH*
"I just slapped him."
"That ought to make him unconscious, right?"
PAH*
PAH* *PAH*
PAH*
"Is that enough?"
PAH PAH*
thud*
"Last one!"
Tah*
"He can't have babies anymore. I'm sure of it."
"Uhh."
When the time stop ended, the Awakened directly fell unconscious. Not before Max catch him on with his arms.
"Idiot. You don't just come here and try to fight me."
Max once again checked his surroundings with his Status Checker, making sure there wasn't anyone who saw it. It was only Little Dou, Max, and the Moon that witnessed it.
"Let's get home fast! Someone might see."
Max ran as fast as he can on the shadows of the dark and cold night with Little Dou settled steadily on his head.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 99 Around the World
Yu'er lied on the bed, waiting for Max to come back. Her hair was still slightly damp, having just come out of the shower.
An alluring collar bone was exposed as a drop of water slide down her smooth deep valley. The white bathrobe was too short for her body. It wasn't able to hide parts of her perfectly white thighs.
Yu'er was calm and composed, busily scrolling through her phone. It was the Awakened phone that was made for Awakeneds like them.
Currently, Yu'er was using her phone to keep up with the news all over the world. Yu'er had been doing this when she had nothing to do.
From what she saw, there was slight chaos on the west. A small group of Awakeneds tried to kidnap a group of women in public while it was bright in the morning. Special Forces were deployed and had to collaborate with rogue Awakeneds to swiftly cover the whole mess up.
They successfully stopped them from kidnapping those knocked out women and removed any traces of fighting. They also remove parts of their memories with Memory Wipe Talismans.
These things weren't new. Awakeneds from that side have more audacity to do anything they want in the open, extremely confident with their skills, not caring about other people being implicated or hurt.
That was why it was a cruel place for weaker Awakeneds. Awakeneds die every day around the world from stronger groups preying on smaller ones.
Yu'er also saw news from other parts of the world where Awakeneds raise their own gangs, using them for their own purpose.
But these were mostly weak Awakeneds who don't have the potential to reach higher ranks, contented with their lives, ruling small areas.
Yu'er then went to some local reports, and as usual, it was silent. However, Yu'er knows it herself that it wasn't that there were no fights nor problems; they were only making their moves in the dark where no one could see it.
Here, Awakeneds have secret organizations hidden in their secret bases. In public, some of them would look like ordinary business people. Most of them would choose to seclude themselves from ordinary people, having the pride of being an Awakened, not wanting to hold themselves back.
There was this vague agreement around the world of not letting the public know about Awakeneds, keeping them all in the dark.
No one seemed to have any problems with it as most Awakeneds that are alive to this day or at least living in this place were raised in this environment where they subconsciously learn that they should keep their Awakened status a secret.
It gives them the feeling that they were special, better, and stronger than ordinary people, clueless of the world.
There were times where Awakeneds with evil motives would use their skills to ordinary people. But no one would waste their time to argue that they were wrong as there were a lot more important things in their lives to worry about.
As long as it isn't done widescale and open to everyone's eyes, most Awakeneds would turn a blind eye to them.
Luckily, the places Yu'er determined to be dangerous was not close to the city they were currently staying.
Yu'er softly exhaled. She thought about Max, thinking about what he was doing right now.
Beside her was another phone. It was an Awakened phone that she got for Max. Max would be able to learn more about the world if he has one with him.
Yu'er watched the shining stars from the window with her calm yet bright eyes. Occasionally, worry would show on her face. She knows better than anyone that Max was strong, but she was still worried that something would go wrong.
Max notified her with his phone that he would go to one of the hotels that Xiao Ming's father owned. Yu'er knows that place. It was their newest hotel, and it was getting more popular by the day, standing in the perfect spot close to schools, stations, markets, and local malls.
Max didn't forget to tell her about the Awakened that they saw, the information on his level and skill, to convince her that it wasn't dangerous.
The end of his message was an image of him posing and what should be an invisible Little Dou on his palm outside the hotel.
Bam!*
Just as she wondered where Max should be right now, a loud noise interrupted her thoughts.
"Sis! We're back!"
Max confidently barged in the room. He had a broad smile on his face as he quickly walked towards Yu'er.
"Did anything happen?"
Yu'er can see that someone good happened from Max's facial expression alone. The traces of worry on her face disappeared as she looked at Max, not having any signs of discomfort.
Max was panting from intensely running home, carrying someone on his shoulders. Max pulled Yu'er up while he spoke,
"Come with me to the basement! I have someone there!"
"Huh? Wait, let me fix my robe!"
Max watched as Yu'er tightly tied her robe to cover herself. When she partly opened it, Max saw her luscious body.
He ran his eyes on her curves that Yu'er didn't bother to hide. Max wanted it but shook his head, struggling to remove the lustful thoughts on his mind.
If there weren't a person knocked out on his basement, Max wouldn't have to hold himself back from pouncing on her.
"What's this?"
Yu'er became curious, seeing Max hurrying him down but never did she expect to see a person in his basement.
The skinny guy had an overly red face. From the position he was lying down, Yu'er figured that he was unconscious, with his face on the floor, not moving an inch.
What was strange was he had a thick roped circled on his whole body, firmly holding him from making any movements if he wakes up, only that it was sloppily made.
"It's my and Little Dou's catch for the night!"
Max smiled with pride, feeling a sense of achievement of knocking out his first Awakened and 'inviting' him to his house.
Max felt great. If the Awakened were a woman, he would've been happier. If she were a beauty, he would not hold himself back from enjoying her.
There's no need to show mercy to his enemy, especially if they are beauties. What Max would do was he would train them until their Loyalty reaches 100 to secure them to his side.
"Huh?"
[This was the Awakened that we saw! But he attacked us before we reached home, so Max decided to bring him home with us!]
Little Dou butted in from the side. She was the one who kept watch as Max went up to notify Yu'er about the issue and now they're here.
"I wanted to ask him some questions about how he found us."
This guy suddenly found them in the middle of the night. It was suspicious since they never left any trace for him to follow them.
His skill was Shapeshifting. It has nothing to do with any tracking skills. No matter how they see it, it was dubious, and Max wasn't going to let him go. He wanted answers.
Feeling that there was a barrier of understanding between Yu'er and them, Max stopped saying anything to give Yu'er the idea,
"I'll tell you everything from the beginning."
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 100 Slave?
"How should we go about this?"
Max told Yu'er everything that he and Little Dou did on the hotel, including the items they got and a large amount of money.
Yu'er's eyes shined when Max took out some of them. Money was still money, and it would never lose it's allure as they would have many uses for it.
"We need to get some information out of him."
Max's mind was full of questions that he badly needed answers for. He was ready to beat this guy to get the answers he wanted to know.
"It's going to be quite hard to be successful with it. Inflicting pain won't work on someone like him."
Yu'er was quick to dismiss his initial plan. She knew it would not be an effective way of forcing answers out of his mouth.
"If he doesn't want to say it, even if you burn him alive, he won't talk."
Yu'er shrugged her shoulders as she turned to Max. When Max heard it, he was disgruntled, not having any good idea on what to do.
Max had slightly expected it to be that way as even if someone were to torment his physical body, he would be able to bear it with his now strengthened body. Though he hasn't tested it yet, Max thinks that even his will power was stronger now.
It will be hard for other people to influence his mind or force something out of him once he decided against it. His pain tolerance was also enhanced.
Regular punches won't faze Max, and as what happened in the past, he was able to deal with a sword pierced through his body. It did seriously hurt but not enough to pressure him to submit.
"What do we do then?"
"I have thought of making him loyal in some way. He has a Shapeshifting Skill, and it will be incredibly useful for us if we have it for ourselves."
Freely copying people's face and body shape, impersonating them, was only one of the many things they can do.
Even with only that, they could make use of an influential identity and start a conflict with another party until they can smoothly clean them up.
"We should prioritize making him loyal then ask him all the questions that we have!"
It was easy to say, but Max doesn't know any way of making him loyal. He knew that this time, they would have to think out of the norm and make use of the Wish Card. That is the only way this can be possible.
"But what do we need?"
Yu'er and Max were buried in their thoughts as Little Dou happily watched them. She had a lot of answers to their questions and genuinely wanted to help them, but in this situation, she can't as she was prohibited from saying it. It was the rules of the System that she had to abide by.
"Hmm I have an idea, but it will sound silly."
Yu'er focused her gaze on Max. She wanted to hear what this idea was, no matter if it was crazy or useless. Little Dou was also interested, staring at Max with her big green eyes.
She hoped that Max was able to think of even one of the many possible things they can specifically use for this.
"Maybe a Slave Collar?"
"That might be possible."
They didn't notice Little Dou's eyes shining as she waited for their final decision. Max was not sure about this. His mind kept running, feeling like he was missing something, a better idea, and he was close to it.
"Slave Collar. Slave Collar?"
"Maybe some items related to that like to change his Loyalty to 100, but he's a guy so it might not be possible."
"Or like the card where Mango goes. We can summon this guy if we need him."
"Or some contract, so we have full control over him, the same as a Slave Collar but without the collar."
"But with that, we will have more freedom as a Slave Collar might bind him to us, the contract might not. We would only gain control of his life and body?"
Yu'er and Little Dou watched as Max continued talking to himself. It was as if he was in a trance, speaking out each idea that came to his mind.
Max still felt that he was missing something, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't think of something better, so he chose to settle with it for now.
"What do you think about a Slave Contract? No, a forced Slave Contract?"
Max questioningly looked at Little Dou. He doesn't have any idea whether his idea would be possible.
[Yes! There is something like that!]
Max was able to guess one of the possible ways they can go about this, but from Little Dou's memory, that wasn't the best one he could think of, though his idea was up there and was closely related to it.
"That will have a little problem."
It was Yu'er's turn to speak. A Slave Contract from what she understood was good. However, it would only turn him into a robot following their orders.
The Awakened will surely hate them for that, and it isn't what they wanted. Max and Yu'er had the same idea on how they wanted it to work.
They don't want a robot that will do everything they ask without thinking. They wanted the Awakened to follow their commands, and he should be able to react to different circumstances without further instructions.
When Yu'er told her thoughts to Max, they decided to ask Little Dou about the possibility of adding 100 in Loyalty, and she said it was perfectly fine to add it to the Slave Contract.
Max didn't consider it at first as he thought Loyalty Meter only existed in the Women Conquered Section.
He now learned from Little Dou that everyone has a Loyalty Meter, friends, family, and others, only that it can't be forcefully increased except if they are in the Woman Conquered Section or special items like Slave Contracts.
"So a Slave Contract that will give him 100 in Loyalty to us?"
"Is this reversible?"
Yu'er had been wondering about this. Whether it is reversible or not would make a massive difference in how good the item will be.
[Yes! But only the owner would be able to reverse it!]
[The owner would be the person who would use the item!]
"There can only be one owner?"
[Yes! But you can give commands for them to follow your chosen people with different levels of priority!]
Max nodded as he thought it was good enough. He then carefully checked the Awakened, but he seemed to be still unconscious. He must have overdone it by a little bit.
"How are we going to do this?"
[If you buy it, you can stick it to his chest! That's it!]
Little Dou received a blank stare from Max. She knows the process to use the item was very simple, but the item itself was simple.
The Slave Contract was just one of the simplest and weakest ones that the Store has. It can be considered as Max and Yu'er's first experience with special physical items that were available at the Store.
[Do you want to buy one Slave Contract?]
Max made it sure with Yu'er for a moment that it was precisely the one they needed as he replied,
"Yes!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 101 Stunning Beauty!
Consumables:
Wish Card - Wish for any item, to make it available in the Store. The price will depend on what the item is. 500 Points
Slave Contract - Once used on a Target, the Target would unconditionally follow the commands of the Owner. The Loyalty of the Target to the Owner will be pushed to 100. The Owner has full control of the life and death of the Target. 2000 Points
(Conditions:
The Target must be a Rank 1 Awakened.
The Target must have a lower level than the Owner.)
"That's so weak!"
Max was not expecting that there were conditions for them to be able to use the Slave Contract. He thought that they were going to get a great deal. They can enslave every Awakened they could find and have a slave army under their commands.
They will be unstoppable, not needing to do the work on their own. But it seems that it wasn't bound to happen with the Slave Contract having limited use.
[Uhm, at least it's cheap?]
[That is the only Slave Contract available in the Store! You would have to make up an item from scratch if you want a better one, but it will be expensive! Enslaving powerful Awakeneds won't be easy, you know!]
[You won't be able to afford it! So the System decided to give you this! This is enough for your that Awakened you caught!]
"2000 Points for a Slave Contract? I guess that is acceptable."
Max had a thoughtful expression. It indeed made sense that he only got this 2000 Points Slave Contract. If it were a bit more expensive, Max might regret wasting precious Points for it.
"What if this guy reaches Rank 2?"
[The Contract will be nullified!]
"Let's put it on him. I want to check something."
Yu'er told them from the side. She had this random thought and wanted to see if her guess might be right.
"How do I use this?"
[Stick it to his chest!]
Little Dou made an action to show Max how to do it, using one of her hands and pushed it in the middle of her flat chest repeatedly.
Max got closer to the Awakened and slowly placed the Slave Contract on his chest. The aged paper the size of a palm shined a dim light then blend into his chest as it disappeared.
The Slave Contract has two ways in which it can be used. The first one was for the Target to willingly put energy on the paper, then stick it to his chest. The second one was the Owner forcibly using it to a Target weaker than him as long as it is within the conditions.
This item can only be found from the Store. No Awakened would be able to have the same contract. Exemptions would be possible when Awakeneds can create one themselves from their skills.
However, the complexity of the Slave Contract will be beyond their understanding. They will not grasp how it's made and how it specifically works. Only something like the System can do it effortlessly.
Little Dou's words about the items that Awakeneds would call treasures would be trash in Max's eyes was slowly coming true, and it will continue to be more evident in the coming future.
After it disappeared, Max shook the body of the Awakened lying on the ground. All they have to do was to wake him up and see how effective it is.
Little Dou and Yu'er were curiously watching from behind to see how it would go while also being cautious of the Awakened doing something unexpected.
Their eyes focused on the face of the Awakened as his eyes slightly twitch; he was starting to wake up. Max moved back to be safe, not knowing what would happen next.
The Awakened gave out a groan, knitting his brows. He was feeling the pain all over his face. For a second, his face turned blank then resumed to his usual expression.
The Awakened open his eyes as he checked his surroundings. No signs of hostility can be seen as he got up after removing the ropes around his body.
Yu'er and Little Dou watched as the Awakened stopped a distance away from Max as he spoke out his first words,
"Master."
The Awakened exactly knew what he had to do as if he was born to do it. He would follow his master's every order for the rest of his life.
Just like that, the Slave Contract did what it should, turning an enemy into an ally without any difficulty.
A smile made its way to Max's face. It worked! The Awakened in front of him was now his slave, a slave that will follow his every command.
Max thought of testing him out to see how well he follow orders. An Awakened with a Shapeshifting Skill that he controls, it will be fantastic!
Before he was able to make his move, Yu'er requested Max to instruct the Awakened to listen to her command.
"Master."
The Awakened greeted Yu'er as he faced her. The look on his eyes was not dead; it was bright. From his movements, no one would assume he was a slave.
Yu'er had one question to ask this Awakened. She wanted to know about it since she recalled that his skill was Shapeshifting.
"Is that your original body?"
Xue tilted his head, not getting what Yu'er was asking as he was a shapeshifter, and he had always been using his body. But he recalled his original appearance, realizing what Yu'er was asking.
"No."
"Can you change into your real body?"
"I should be able to, but I haven't used that body for years now. Even I'm not sure how my real body looks now."
Xue found it to be more convenient to use random bodies that she made up on the spot. It would increase the chances of his survival if he regularly changed his appearance.
Now, he was used to having different bodies, changing his body to what he thinks would fit the situation.
"It's fine. Show us how you look."
The Awakened nodded as he never thought about hiding anything from his masters. But what he changed back to made Yu'er, Max, and Little Dou froze.
Yu'er figured out that his body might not be his real one, but what she saw was too surprising. She was dumbfounded as she stared. She couldn't believe it.
Little Dou was in the same position. Even when she doesn't care much about it, she still had to look for a few moments to confirm what she was seeing was real.
Max had a different reaction. His initial surprised reaction changed into happiness with a hint of lust in his eyes as he went over the body of the Awakened.
Long black hair that freely flowed down her back and facial features that were exquisite with dark blue eyes that stared back at them, she had fair skin and a voluptuous body.
Her breasts threatened to burst out of the small shirt, and her curves were showcased from the tight pants.
Her body changed, but she was still wearing the clothes she had before transforming, giving them, especially Max, a glimpse of her alluring body.
She was absolutely breathtaking! A top beauty that will make men drool when they saw her.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 102 Everything Clears Up
The Awakened is a woman! That was something they weren't expecting. Max was already contented, having a Shapeshifter Awakened as a slave.
However, seeing her, Max nodded with his eyes full of lust. This was better than having a Shapeshifter.
Having a Shapeshifter beauty would be the best thing Max could ask for. Max forced down the lascivious smile that he couldn't contain.
Her name, Xue, would now make much more sense. Max initially thought she only had a feminine name, disregarding it as an indication of her being a woman as people can sometimes have weird names.
Xue only stood still, receiving the stares of Max, Yu'er, and Little Dou. Xue returned their stares, not knowing why they would keep looking at her so intently.
She can see all three of them, which included Little Dou. Now that she had 100 in her Loyalty Meter, Xue became the third person to see Little Dou.
"So you're a woman? Why did you change into a man?"
After a few moments, Yu'er got back to herself. She didn't hesitate to ask when another question popped up on her mind.
"I didn't change into a man."
"I change my face every time I take up a new job, and my previous face was something I made up."
"My body was still the same. I only transformed some parts of my body for smoother movements."
Xue was talking about her breasts and the shapely buns that showed off from her behind. Those excess weights will hold her down if she were to move with them.
Therefore, she ultimately decided to shapeshift her body into the ideal form she thought of when she had to hide, run, fight, or blend to regular people in public.
A small frame, average height, proportionate length of arms, and legs were only some of the modifications that she often uses.
Her long hair was also a bother, so she shortened it and adding her jet black attire, her entire outer appearance turned to look like a man.
Yu'er slowly nodded. It seemed that they were the ones who made a mistake. They instantly thought of her as a man by only looking at her outer appearance, not considering that she has the Shapeshifting Skill.
Max, from the side, noticed some changes from attentively staring at Xue. From what he saw in Xiao Ming's room, Xue was more active, laughing and praising Xiao Ming.
He guessed that Xue must also be good at acting to fit her ever-changing exterior. What Max assumed was right. Xue had been using different forms for years whether it's a man's face or a woman's, and what statuses they had, she could easily play them all to fit her goals.
[Hey, Max!]
Max felt soft breathing on his ear as Little Dou whispered at him. He got closer to hear her better, curious to know what Little Dou was going to say.
[If you have sex with her three times and get her to the Woman Conquered Section, even if she reaches Rank 2 and the contract nullifies, she would still have 100 in Loyalty. Only she would then be in the Women Conquered Section, not your slave anymore!]
Even when Little Dou spoke in her lowest audible voice, Yu'er was still able to hear her, standing beside Max.
Little Dou's words were good news for them. Now it is possible for Xue to rank up! The limitation of Xue staying in Rank 1 to keep the Slave Contract was not a problem anymore.
Not only that, since Max could add her to the Women Conquered Section, he would surely do it. Max would not turn away the chance of upgrading her Shapeshifting Skill if there is a possible advancement.
While thinking about Xue's skill, Max remembered his original purpose of bringing her back home.
"How did you find us?"
It wasn't only Max, Little Dou and Yu'er also wanted to know how she was able to figure out it was them who stole the items when Max and Little Dou said that they made sure not to leave any hint of them being the thieves.
They didn't even spare all the cameras in the spots where it might see them, shooting each one of them with one tiny streak of Purple Lightning, damaging the power on the inside, effectively disabling it.
"What?"
"You stopped us on our way home, right? How did you know it was us?"
Xue's face genuinely showed a confused expression, but when Max changed how he asked the question, her facial expression turned resolute as if deciding to tell them everything.
"I was asked by Boss Xiao to find the thieves who stole all their precious items. I don't know who they are and where to find them. Even if I did find them, I think they will be too strong for me, so I tried to find a scapegoat. Then I saw you, so I thought..."
Xue looked down as if she was embarrassed by her actions. That was the best thing she could think of. She wanted to work for Xiao Ming as he pays a lot of money for simple guarding jobs.
If she didn't find the thieves, she would be held responsible for all the disaster that happened. The only way for her to escape Xiao Ming's wrath and keep her job was to find the thieves or one of them.
When she saw a man alone on a silent street in the middle of the night, she thought of taking him with her as a sacrifice. Xiao Ming would have no way to know whether he was one of the thieves or not anyway.
"Heheh, I told you we didn't leave any trace for her to know it was us who stole the items!"
What Xue expected never happened when Max turned from her to face Yu'er and Little Dou with his face beaming with pride. They successfully pulled it off without giving the slightest bit of information about themselves. Just like how he imagined Shadow Thieves should be.
"You're the thief? As expected of the one who beat me instantly."
Xue was slightly surprised hearing it straight from her master, then understood that someone who can beat her in a blink of an eye could undoubtedly steal that fast under everyone's watch.
From the beginning, Xue didn't show any signs of being guarded, with her relaxed body and peaceful mind. The person she was talking to was her master. She didn't fear him for being too strong or being a thief.
Instead, Xue felt proud of being on the same side as Max, looking up to him as a mighty figure and her master.
Her ambition to be the wealthiest person in the world ended when she became a slave of Max at the same time, a whole new life opened up for her, and it will bigger than everything she knew all her life.
"Of course! I'm too strong for a thief! That's exactly why they would never find out my identity!"
"Hey! I will join you next time. I want to do it too."
An evil glint shone on Yu'er's eyes. What Max did to Xiao Ming looked so much fun. Yu'er also wanted to do those things, stealing, getting people back, and the thrill of it energizes her.
Thus, the third Shadow Thief, after Max and Little Dou, was born. Certain people targeted will experience chills down their spines whenever they hear about them. The Shadow Thieves were now truly coming into existence.
"Next would be my Points."
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 103 Second Woman Conquered!
"Little Dou show me everything! Status and Store! Let's see all the changes!"
Max's eyes were shining in anticipation. He couldn't wait to see the familiar black screen appear before him.
He should have a lot of Points earned now that he had gone to the Dream Realm and had sex with Yu'er the next night, then with Lydia on the movies.
Although they used some of there Points for a Wish Card and the Slave Contract, they should still be left with a good amount of Points.
There was also one Face Mask and two Invisibility Potion that Max bought from before. Adding up all the Points they spent would surely take a good chunk out of their Points, but all the items that they've got were worth more than the Points they've used.
Xue also became their slave in the process, though not what they had expected, they still got a Shapeshifting Awakened beauty as an extra.
Finally, it showed up! A black screen appeared before them. Max and Yu'er immediately looked at their stats.
[Max]
[Level: 20[36350/20000 Lifetime Points]!
[Points: 2850]!
[Skills]
- Lust Meter (Passive)
- Child Making Mode (OFF)
- Dream Awareness Skill (OFF)
- Sexual Aura (Passive)
- Status Checker
- Time Stop
- Weakness Reader
- Sex Steal
- Purple Lightning
- Reverse Time
- Inventory
[Missions]
Mission 1: Have sex with a married woman! Reward: 2000 Points (0/1)
Mission 2: Take five women's virginity! Reward: 12000 Points (2/5)
[Store]
[Women Conquered]
Yu'er (Sister) Level 10 [9950/10000 Lifetime Points]!
-- Loyalty Meter: 100
Lydia Level 1 [0/1000 Lifetime Points]!
-- Loyalty Meter: 99
[Store]
Current Points: 2850
Skills:
Magical Voice (Weak Version) - People will be comfortable hearing your voice, slowly making them open up to you. 2000 Points
X-ray Vision - Look inside things, clothes, skin, or bones! 5000 Points
Rank 1 System Upgrade: Will allow you to level up from level 20 to 21, up to the maximum limit of level 30. 50000 Points
Magical Space: Personal space that allows both objects and living things inside. Comes with one hidden gate. 50000 Points
Consumables:
Face Mask - You can change your appearance to look like someone else for 1 hour. (one use) 200 Points
Aphrodisiac Powder - Can be put into food or drinks that will make a girl horny for 1 hour. 200 Points
Sleeping Serum - Make a girl fall into a deep sleep for 1 hour after drinking. 100 Points
Memory Wipe - Wipe the past 30 seconds of memories. (one-time use) 300 Points
Invisibility Potion - Turn your body invisible for 10 minutes. 500 Points
Health Potion - Cleans your body of any impurities, making you look better and healthier. 200 Points
Memory Potion - Permanently learn everything you see in 1 minute. 300 Points.
Healing Potion - Heals any wounds sustained. 1000 Points
Wish Card - Wish for any item, to make it available in the Store. The price will depend on what the item is. 500 Points
Slot 14
Slot 15
[Lottery Spin] 100 Points
[Animal Servant Lottery] 1000 Points
Pending Free Items: 12
"Why are my Points so low? Did I miss something? Isn't it supposed to be more than 5000?"
Max always checked his Points to have an idea about whether he had enough points to do some crazy schemes like infiltrating the hotel of the Xiao Hotel Group and stealing all their money.
However, his current Points were just too low from his estimates. Max took a second to rethink whether he forgot something expensive that used up most of his Points.
"I didn't do use my Points for anything? Something's wrong here."
Yu'er was just as clueless. She was confused about what was happening, not saying a word as she tried to think of a possible explanation.
"Little Dou show me how much Points I earned for the Dream Realm."
In the end, Max decided to check it one by one, starting after he got the Dream Awareness Skill, before getting to the Dream Realm and his pleasurable moment with the lady in a black dress.
[No Points!]
"What?!"
Max looked at Little Dou like she said something unbelievable. It took a moment before Max was able to construct a sentence.
"I get it now. So I don't earn Points in the Dream Realm?"
After thinking about it more deeply, about the Dream Realm, and why could he possibly not earn Points, Max recalled that it was a dream in the end. His body was sleeping, lying on the bed, doing nothing while he was doing the work on his dream.
[Yes! That's right]
Max didn't want to hear it, but regrettably, that was the case. He was quite disappointed, having thought about using the Dream Realm to earn a lot of Points in one day.
"Is there no way for me to earn Points in the Dream Realm?"
Not wanting to give up on his wish, Max asked Little Dou one last question. Yu'er also wanted to know about it.
They have plans of going to the Dream Realm, but most of it had something to do with earning Points. It will all be useless when all they can do is enjoy the scenery.
[There is!]
Little Dou became the focus of two pairs of hopeful eyes. Her big eyes shined in a mischievous light, and her lips curled into a bright smile as it ended into a lighthearted laugh.
[Hehehe! That's for you to find out! I can't say it! But if it's the right time, you will know!]
"Tch. I expected that's what's going to happen."
Despite not getting an answer from Little Dou, Max and Yu'er were still pleased by the positive response. And what Little Dou said about if it's the right time then they will know, they were not sure what that meant, but Little Dou never lied.
Whatever that was, someday they will know about it. Right now, Max and Yu'er focused on one spot. Lydia in the Women Conquered Section.
"99?"
The high number broke Max's expectations. As Lydia was closer to her big sister than him and Yu'er, Max completely understood why it was like this.
It was already pretty good for Max. However, no matter trusting Lydia would be, now that she had a 99 in her Loyalty Meter, Max still had to push it a point more to 100.
Reaching 100 is the moment when they could fully trust her. Yu'er automatically reached 100 in her Loyalty Meter, so Max was left scratching his head on what to do to push it one point further.
Yu'er didn't know what they can do about this, so Max had to once again turn to Little Dou who was inspecting the new Awakened with her face full of curiosity, for answers.
[Try anything to make her trust you more! There's something that's holding her back to fully reaching 100!]
[Maybe her big sister? Have sex with her too!]
Little Dou's smile can't be wiped off her face as her lively voice filled the room. She has no idea how to make Lydia reach 100. It's different for everyone, after all. She was only guessing.
Xue only silently listened from the side, readying herself in case Max needed her help. She currently doesn't know a lot about Max and Yu'er's plans, but next time she will be helpful enough that they will also rely on her! Xue promised it to herself.
The image of the bewitching Layla filled Max's mind. His dick twitched as Layla's image slowly faded, seeing Yu'er beside him.
Her robe wasn't able to fully cover her smooth white skin. Max traced Yu'er with his eyes, from her face to her lips, down to her neck.
When Yu'er saw Max's eyes, she knew what was about to happen as she stared back with her intoxicating blue eyes, which further aroused the lust demon inside Max.
Max pulled Yu'er by her hand, up to their room, not after instructing Xue to rest in his previous place, forgetting about Little Dou who was now following them, inviting herself inside.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 104 Yu"er R-18
As they got in their bathroom, Max didn't waste any time and went ahead to take off all his clothes. They would take a shower afterward, so Max figured why not do it in there.
When Max turned around, he was in for a beautiful scene. Yu'er was slowly sliding her robe down her shoulders. She was clearly teasing Max.
Yu'er only shows this side of her when she's alone with Max. Seeing Max staring lasciviously at her, almost gobbling her up with his eyes, Yu'er slid her robe off entirely, showing off her curvy body.
"You like it?"
Even though Max had already seen her breasts, he was transfixed by the way her pink nipples pointed to the ceiling, surrounded by their smooth, plump flesh.
Only after a few seconds did Max remove his gaze. His dick was standing tall as he slowly made his way to the shower. Yu'er followed along, hearing the sounds of water flowing.
When Yu'er got in, Max kissed her passionately. He had been waiting for this. It became their daily routine at night. Some days might be skipped over, but it's only on certain occasions.
Yu'er responded by putting her arms around Max's neck while slithering her body into his. The feeling of her youthful breasts against Max's chest and his hard-on being pressed between their bodies gave him an indescribable pleasure.
When their kiss ended, Yu'er pulled back as she pulled Max under the shower. After sharing another passionate kiss, Max took the soap and began washing Yu'er's body using his hands.
Max started on her neck and took his time working his way on her arms and back before moving to her chest.
Yu'er closed her eyes as she enjoyed Max caressing her body. Her breasts felt so incredible that Max took his time, focusing on her soft orbs.
Little Dou watched them with great interest. She could never get over watching them do this. With no shame, Little Dou stayed quiet with her eyes solely focusing on them.
Perhaps it was because Little Dou was the Fairy of the Lust System that she enjoyed watching these things.
Little Dou, could have played elsewhere. Instead, she got the bathroom with them only to ogle at them with shining eyes.
This shows how she valued watching them doing it. For her, it was one of the best entertainment she could have, just after candies.
When Max started to move down on Yu'er's body, Yu'er stepped closer. Max spent a minute washing her upper body before moving his hands lower.
When Max got on her pussy, Yu'er lowered one of her hands, pressing his hand on her moist lips. Max, knowing what to do, rubbed around her clit while sliding his fingers between her tight folds.
Yu'er moved with her hand with Max as they stimulated her clit and pink lips. Yu'er indulged in the feeling with her hips moving along with Max's hand.
"Ahn."
"Ahn!"
"I'm close!"
"Ahn!"
Her hips began thrusting against Max's hand, meeting his movements. Max enjoyed every bit of her moans as they got louder and more frequent.
Yu'er's body was leaning against him, losing strength on her legs. Finally, her head flew back, and Max gave her pussy one last touch.
"Ahhnn!"
Max could feel every tremor Yu'er's body makes as her pussy convulse on his hand soaked with fluids that dripped out of her.
"Haah haah"
When Yu'er calmed down from her mindblowing orgasm, she turned around and put her arms around Max's neck, giving him a long deep kiss.
Without a doubt, Max gave Yu'er an overwhelming experience with his hand.
"That was too good! Haa haa haa."
Max answered with a joyous chuckle. He also had fun doing it. It was so hot watching his sister moan and cum on his hands like that.
As he had already started it, Max continued washing every part of Yu'er's body, occasionally taking some time on specific spots.
After Yu'er rinsed, it was now Max's turn to be washed. They changed positions as Yu'er began bathing Max.
Finishing his upper body, Yu'er bent down and washed his legs. Finally, she moved up and came face to face with Max's waiting member.
Reaching on to it, Yu'er used one soapy hand on his twitching dick and another on his balls. Yu'er then started stroking Max's hard dick.
Her hand gripped his shaft and began to stroke him up and down while skillfully massaging his balls.
As expected, Max felt fantastic. As if made for him, Yu'er's flexible fingers pleasured every part of his dick and balls.
Max was looking at Yu'er stroking him while on her knees as she gave the head of his penis a little kiss.
Yu'er gripped his dick even tighter and stroked with even more vigor. Her eyes were glued to his member as she continued her hands. The more Yu'er stroked, the harder Max seemed to become, and the closer he was to cumming.
Her wet hands made it better, smoothly sliding up and down his dick. Max stared as Yu'er's perfect face and naked body while her soft hands rubbed him and teased his balls.
"Ughh!"
That did it for Max. His knees grew wobbly as he leaned back on the glass wall. Yu'er must have sensed it when she began tempting Max with her alluring voice,
"Shoot out all your cum. Think of shooting it inside me."
Max imagined letting it out in her womb, just like Yu'er said. Max clenched his lower muscle to hold his impending orgasm, wanting to feel more of her strokes.
But all of his control gave out when Yu'er targeted his sensitive head while simultaneously pleasuring his balls.
Yu'er's hands were too good, knowing what to do to pressure the right spot, effectively breaking Max's willpower.
When Max grunted and started cumming, Yu'er kept stroking his dick as he spurted out fluids. Max doesn't know how she knew, but as his orgasm began to subside, Yu'er loosened her grip a little, still kept stroking Max until she had milked the last drop of cum from his dick.
Yu'er took some of his cum that got onto her breasts to her mouth. She then took more of it, seemingly liking the taste of it.
Max was still hard. Something like this was not going to be enough for him, and they still have a lot of time tonight to indulge in themselves.
They intoxicatedly looked at each other's eyes in the vast and bright shower room, deeply panting, looking forward to the next one.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 105 Back to the Showers R-18
Max's lips brushed over Yu'er's cheek, caressing her slowly, teasing her. The next instant, his lips connected with hers.
Their naked bodies rubbed against each other as they kissed, gently at first, to start it off. Yu'er's hands settled at his waist as she kissed him back.
Soon after, they melted in each other's arms as their tongues tangled and the kisses deepened. Max rubbed himself slowly, casually against Yu'er's body. The friction was killing him.
Max was hard and slightly sensitive. However, he was dying to put it inside her. Yu'er seemed to have the same thoughts, grinding back, giving him more pleasure.
Yu'er's naked breasts pressed against Max's chest as her hands slid behind his neck. Max's hands wandered down her back, finding her pillowy butt, pulling her closer.
The kisses went on and on. Max gripped her ass cheeks, massaging them, enjoying the soft and smooth sensation on his palms.
Max pushed her thighs open, running one finger on her lips. Feeling the damp and warm opening on his finger, Max couldn't wait any longer.
At this point, they felt their heavy breaths on their faces. When their eyes met, they understood what both of them wanted.
Max lifted one of Yu'er's slender legs on his waist as he held his dick which was now at its hardest and moved slowly forward.
Max felt the warm hole on his tip, uncontrollably thrusting his dick against her soaking lips. Max experienced it once again, the incredible feeling of wet and tight flesh on his dick.
Both of them softly moaned. Yu'er's slightly blushing face looking at him, breast and legs, looked entrancing. Max just moved his hand up her thighs, feeling it all over.
As Max slipped his dick halfway in, his hands went to her shapely hips and held her firmly. Max pushed deeper, stirring up Yu'er's moans to sound out.
Max held her back against the glass wall as he pushed some more. Max could feel his dick completely sliding into the warmth of her body.
"Ughh."
"Ahn."
It was heavenly. Feeling their lower body connected as one, both of them were in bliss! The more they do it, the better it feels.
Max began to pump his member inside Yu'er. He held her ass more tightly then started to thrust his dick in as deep as he could with each push while simultaneously pulling her body back against him to meet his thrusts.
Max shoved his dick faster, adjusting his position for them to feel more comfortable. Max could feel himself getting right into the depths of her pussy.
Yu'er's body clung to him and stuck around his dick. The feelings of her pussy sliding on him were extraordinary.
Max knew his orgasm was building up faster and faster. Max thought of anything to take his mind of the possibility of cumming to early.
He wanted to have it the same as Yu'er. Every time that happens, it gave them the greatest feeling, shooting his load while her tight, wet passage was squeezing him, spasming on his dick.
Occasionally, Max would fondle her exquisite breast while exchanging kisses and sucking her tongue.
"Ahhnn!"
"Ahh!"
Max gets more aroused when he hears Yu'er's moans on his ear. An unknown amount of time had passed; Max was still thrusting inside her.
They could continue this for a long time with their current condition, only wanting a taste of the other.
"Your insides feel so good! They're moving around me!"
"Like this?"
"Ughh."
Yu'er managed to do it again. She was clenching her lower muscles, further pulling Max inside her. It was too pleasurable. Max pounded her beautiful blushing body.
As he continued to thrust away at her pussy, Max played with her ass a few times. This stimulates Yu'er to twitch her pussy on him.
Max also played with her clit as he pushed his dick inside her. Yu'er moaned from the fantastic pleasure Max's finger was giving her as Max went on to suck her nipples.
Having to stand for a long time, they were beginning to lose the strength on their legs. Max hurriedly moved out of the showers, carrying Yu'er with him as they fell on the bed.
Laying Yu'er in the middle of the bed, Max lifted her legs, wrapping it on his waists while he positioned his dick that slid out of her dripping pussy.
This gave Max easier access to her entrance. Yu'er on her back, staring at him with a flushed face. Max could see her face melt in pleasure, moaning as he got back thrusting in a rhythmic motion.
His nearing orgasm slightly calmed when they moved back to the bed that Max was able to use the whole strength of his lower body to pump in her still squeezing tunnel.
Max can see the lust on her face as he got down to have a taste of her lips. Max didn't rest his waist as Yu'er rubbed his back while kissing him.
The night could never have gone more perfect than this. Having Yu'er on his arms as they enjoyed themselves without care.
Yu'er moved her body enthrallingly, tightening her hold on Max's waist with her legs. Her eyes glowed in pleasure.
Both of them got utterly lost in this beautiful sexual experience. Slowly, their orgasm crept closer and closer.
Max relentlessly thrust his dick deeper, reaching her deepest spots. Max wanted this to last forever; it just felt so good.
Yu'er was moaning even louder as Max moved faster and deeper. There was no doubt they were both getting very close to that mindblowing peak.
Max made his last few thrusts while Yu'er held her legs around his waist as tightly as she could. It was coming.
"Ahhn!"
"Ahhhn!"
"Ahhhhhhnn!"
Yu'er's body twitched, her mouth open, moaning out from the intense pleasure she felt as her arms clung to Max.
Max used his hand on her ass, pulling her right onto him, pushing his dick deeper.
His cum spurted directly into Yu'er. She gave out a moan as the first load fired into her body. Max was filling her up with his come.
Yu'er loved the feeling of his hot fluid deep inside her. Her breasts were heaving as they took their time to catch their breaths.
Max continued to release a large amount into her. When he finished, Yu'er had also got done with her orgasm. However, it didn't stop her pussy from twitching on Max's dick.
Yu'er looked beautiful, laying in front of him. Her naked body was still breathing heavily, but her face had a look of ultimate satisfaction.
Max laid beside Yu'er, his dick still hard, covered with multiple fluids. This night was truly amazing; only one of the many more nights they will share.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 106 Getting Away
"Tell me everything that happened."
While Max and Yu'er were having fun in their room, a high rise building on the other side of the city, two people were busy having a discussion.
A calm and composed middle-aged man was sitting in his office. He has black hair and a pair of emotionless eyes.
Standing behind him was another black-haired man. He was stationary, but one look at him would give someone chills down their backs.
There was something different from this person. He gives out a sinister aura, and his eyes were like a snake's ready to strike at someone any time.
From their surroundings, they were at the top level of a building. Their background overlooked the whole city, showing the magnificent night lights and the peaceful sea on the faraway side.
A silent yet oppressive atmosphere filled the spacious room. The middle-aged man leaned on his chair as he stared at the person before him.
In front of them, was a familiar figure, looking unkempt, nervously standing on the center of their vision.
That person was Xiao Ming. When his father heard of the news, Xiao Ming was immediately called to explain himself.
Though the damages Xiao Ming did weren't enough to hit their businesses, a loss was still a loss, and failure was still a failure. Xiao Ming knew he would be in trouble now.
Xiao Ming had been confident in everything he does. He was born with a silver spoon, having everything he needed.
Even until now, Xiao Ming could still get anything he wants. Money, expensive clothes, cars, or even women. No one would dare to offend him in this city, except for some distinguished individuals that he was cautious of.
Other than that, Xiao Ming wasn't scared of anyone. However, one look from his father makes him tremendously uncomfortable.
Xiao Ming got most of his traits from his father. The only key difference was his father was many more times worse in every way.
Now that he was standing before him, sweat poured down his back despite the cold temperature filling the room.
Xiao Ming doesn't know where to begin. He wouldn't dare lie in front of his father. He knows fully well that his father hates people tricking him the most.
Like an animal waiting to be slaughtered, that was how Xiao Ming looks right now. He was in serious trouble. This might have been the worst day of his life.
"Are you not gonna speak?"
"U-Uh, the items were stolen."
"All of them."
Xiao Ming could only clench his fist and look down in nervousness. For all he knows, he would get a severe punishment. He might even lose everything if his father became genuinely pissed.
He had already prepared lines in his head to plead for another chance. Xiao Ming doesn't want to live a peasant's life. He wanted to live in luxury and pleasure, and he could only do that if his father gives him money.
"Tell me more."
Xiao Ming shook each time he hears the voice of his father. This was it. Either he can convince his father that it wasn't his fault or his life was going to get ruined.
"We told the public that we would have stricter security this night and the percentage cut will be lowered only for today."
"A lot of people came. We got more than double the amount of items that we usually get."
"I-I asked Xue to guard those items. I also added two of my guards on the entrance of the door to properly secure it."
"But then we heard a loud noise inside. We quickly checked on it and then it was already like that. All the items were gone. Not a single one was left except a broken vase."
"The vault was also swept clean. The vault we had wasn't ordinary, but it still got opened that fast without anyone noticing so we couldn't do anything about it. It was... We have no way of explaining what happened."
"We also..."
Xiao Ming used his talents in lying, exaggerating a few things here and there. Pushing the blame to the thieves and other people on the location, not planning to take responsibility for what happened.
"Who is this Xue?"
"My strongest guard. I just met him, but he easily beat two of my best guards, so I hired him when he asked me to."
Xiao Ming answered honestly this time. There was no point for lying about this when his father could ask his two guards about it.
For a few moments, his father didn't speak. He only looked at Xiao Ming, almost making him faint in fear of his punishment.
"Bring the Xue here next time. I want to meet him."
"Y-Yes!"
No one spoke a word after that. Xiao Ming could hear his breathing as he waited for his judgment, hoping that it wouldn't be the worst.
"You can go now."
"Fix this mess yourself."
Xiao Ming's finger shook from the words he heard. He repeatedly nodded before proceeding to walk out of the office at a fast pace.
His father never said anything about him being punished. This was great news for him! When he got out, he couldn't keep the smile off his face.
'Haha. Nothing happened to me. That was close! It's those thieves fault that I almost got f*cked!'
Xiao Ming sprinted away to the elevator, and out of the building in case, his father changed his mind.
He was thought about whether he should play with that arrogant host now that he was over with this problem.
As for the remuneration of the stolen items, Xiao Ming can leave them for some of his people to handle.
Xiao Ming didn't know that his only Awakened left will also never come back.
Back in the office, right after Xiao Ming got out.
Xiao Ming's father turned his seat to face the city skyline. He seemed to have no problem with his entire body relaxed and a small smile on his face.
He took a sip from the wine glass, still watching the colorful and busy city.
"What do you think?"
"Was it someone like you?"
"Hehehe, who knows. Maybe."
For the first time, the man standing behind him spoke. He sounded like everything that happens around him doesn't matter to him.
"Shadow Thieves? Never heard of them."
"I've been in this city for so long that I know a lot of things in this place. I know every person that was the same as me. They could be from other cities."
"How do we find them then."
"We don't."
"We'll wait for them to show up again. If they did it once, they would do it again somewhere else."
"At that time, we will have to invite them to chat."
"Hehehe, these idiots don't know who they are dealing with.
"And that Xue, catch him. We have some questions for him."
Max was unlucky that his plan for Xiao Ming didn't work, having got away from all the mess that he created unscathed and that someone was already eyeing his slave, not even a day passed after he got her for himself.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 107 Undercurrents
Meanwhile, high up where no one can see, above the continents, a dark figure soundlessly zipped by.
The unusually dark night perfectly acted as a cover while the figure flashed through every direction like lightning zooming past the sky.
Upon closer look, the figure had the shape of a large bird. If people below were to see this, they would change the way they see the world, overturning their beliefs about the world.
An entity as big as this should never have existed. It was unheard of. The sheer size of the bird was gigantic.
While flying unpredictably past the sky, its wingspan reached tens of meters wide. Its agile maneuvers looked domineering as if it was the king of the sky.
From the mysterious force covering it, effectively blurring its whole form, only the shape and size of it can be seen, preventing others from having a clearer view of it.
After a few moments, shooting past a considerable distance of space, the monstrous bird stopped, hoving on one spot, looking down at the clueless world below.
It was then when its eyes glowed, emitting a sharp blood-red light, intimidating everyone that was to stare at it.
The colossal bird showed signs of intelligence, scrutinizingly viewing the land below with its pair of menacing eyes.
Deeply hidden within its eyes was a condescending and contemptuous stare, evidently looking down at everything like they were trash.
As it swept through the expanse below, it could see shining white lights randomly scattered in different places all over the world.
The white lights were too scarce that some parts of the lands didn't have the shining lights on them.
After a few moments, it flew straight up and only stopped when it reached a certain level. From its movements, the enormous bird seemed to come with a plan.
When its eyes glowed once more, specks of the same shining light scattered throughout the land, appeared and flew out from its feet.
The white lights flowed and flowed, scattering away to every area of the world. Watching the lights all over the land multiply by many folds, the bird stopped releasing more.
As it watched over with lights from below reflecting on its blood-red eyes, the gigantic bird looked to be contented with its actions, not wasting any time, it flew away, shooting up in an instant, disappearing in a blink of an eye.
The last two days were quite ordinary. Nothing special happened around them, giving them some time to refresh their minds, having more clarity in their thoughts.
Max and Yu'er only spend their days going to school, having lunch with Layla and Lydia, and preparing for the coming party at their house.
They stopped by the store a few times to buy all the necessary things they needed. Looking at their sparkling clean house that seemed to enthusiastically welcome people, Max and Yu'er felt pleased.
The girls of the swimming team will be the ones who will be attending with Layla and Lydia.
Max wasn't very familiar with most of them since he didn't have any time to pay them some attention.
However, one thing Max was sure of, from what he can vaguely recall, was most of them were beauties though he can't remember their names.
This was surely going to be fun for all of them. Max treated this as a form of relaxation for the mental burden of too many events happening at once.
There had been a lot going on lately, and Max wanted to take some time off to review all his doings, considering that he now also had the Shadow Thieves as another identity.
Max considered how he would proceed with it and what he could do to take advantage of his secret identity. Should he act like a thief that doesn't have a face? Or should he act under the eyes of others?
While they were doing their final set of preparations, an hour before the girls arrive, Yu'er suddenly raised a question,
"Do you have any plans for tonight?"
Yu'er knew that there were a lot of things Max could do at the party. After all, there were going to be a lot of women in here later.
With his Sexual Aura, other skills, or any other items Max had with him, he could effortlessly get one if not all of them for himself, depending on his purpose.
Although, she was also aware that he had some reservations about people that aren't Awakeneds.
Max would much prefer taking Awakened women that those who don't have any idea about what they are.
The last thing Max would want to do was to use their valuable Points to turn an ordinary person into an Awakened in his Women Conquered Section.
They needed every single Point they have. That was why Max would rather not make his move on them.
There is always the possibility of Max playing with women once then forgetting about them. But Max decided not to do that, not because he feels sympathy for them or he is a good person.
Only that the thought of those women going to other men would give him an annoying feeling on his chest as if they were stealing what's his.
Ultimately, it is up to him to decide on what he wanted to do, and Max doesn't want to deal with all of it, so he chose to remove that thought altogether.
At this moment, those where the least of his priorities. Max had been with a lot of women already, he could only focus on adding them to the Women Conquered Section first, and then he can maybe think of adding more.
There was also the probability of Max meeting someone too tempting to ignore. Maybe a woman with a unique and distinguished status? Or a powerful skill user.
If Max were to come across that exact situation, then there might be a chance that Max would make a move on them.
"Would you have sex with those women?"
"Some of them have boyfriends, you know. Don't you want to do it once with them?"
Yu'er teasingly smiled, knowing that her words would have an effect on Max.
Max felt a wave of arousal after hearing Yu'er's words. His dick stood up as he gulped, imagining it in his head.
Having sex with those women would be so hot. Unfortunately, Max made up his mind, deciding against any plans of doing it, not wanting to share women with their boyfriends.
Though if he does plan on stealing them for himself, Max will not hesitate to do it.
"No, I won't."
Max wasn't going to lie, he was quite tempted to do it but the thought of them going back to their partners put him off.
No matter how he thought about it, Max was just disgusted by the idea. Max hates sharing his women in any way, so he held himself back from the temptation, consoling himself that there were his sister and Lydia for this night.
And if he wanted more, there was his newly found slave, Xue. When Max saw her real appearance, there was no doubt that she was stunning.
Since she was Max's slave, she will surely have her spot in the Women Conquered Section eventually. It's only a matter of time.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 108 Swimsuits
Laughs and chatters filled the area around the pool as women in their revealing swimsuits were having fun with their friends.
From the looks on their faces, the drinks in their hands, and their joyous discussions, they seemed to be enjoying the event.
Beside the pool where a group of people was gathered, laughing and chatting with each other, Max and Yu'er were with a few girls making jokes, fooling around, exchanging a few drinks.
"You look even better than before!"
"Do I?"
Max acted as if nothing changed about him, passing the girl's words off, taking it as pleasantries.
"Yes! Something changed, but I'm not sure what. But you definitely changed! This was better than the past, for sure!"
"You too, Yu'er! You also changed! I just can't explain where exactly!"
The lively girl smilingly added, sitting on the opposite side of them, taking a sip of her drink. This girl had always been a talkative person.
Her cheery voice brightens up the atmosphere, evident from the carefree smiles of her friends around her.
Even Max and Yu'er were slowly influenced by her energetic presence, making them open up more to her and her friends.
Occasionally, her over-friendly character will be misunderstood by some guys, perceiving her words as her flirting with them.
As a result, many guys were asking her out, expecting her to agree to go out with them straightforwardly.
Though seemingly used to it, she will always skillfully reject them without embarrassing or upsetting them, earning her the hearts of many males at school.
This was not a good start for Max. Since the beginning, most of the girls here were already showing off in their swimsuits, only covered by a thin shirt never did anything to cover their stunning bodies.
Max was surrounding with shapely figures, slender legs, and snowy peaks that seemed to tempt him in every direction he turns to.
Fortunately, expecting this to happen, Max came prepared with tight boxers under his shorts. With it, his hard-on won't be noticed aside from when it gets wet in the pool later.
The girl that just spoke wore a fiery yellow bikini inside her shirt. Her breasts jiggled with her every move.
Max only enjoyed the view with his eyes, sneakily looking at it from time to time, watchful of anyone catching him, not wanting to be labeled a pervert by violating them with his eyes.
The girl beside her, though was very familiar. After thinking hard on it, Max remembered seeing her at Xiao Ming's party.
Back then, she wore an orange bikini as she spoke with Layla. She was the best one Max found at the party that was a stranger to him.
Max had to stare at her quite a lot at that time, finding her attractive with her long blue hair, plump bottoms, and long white legs.
She was also one of the few people that had a large group of friends to hang out with. Unlike others, who just came to Xiao Ming's party to find someone to leech on to, with their bodies.
Currently, she was on a pair of pure white bikini, laying on her sides, giving Max an excellent close-up view of her curves.
It was incredible how she looks so beautiful and how she acted around him with no reserve. Max wondered what was going on in their minds.
Max was sure that they were not doing it intentionally, but it was still unbelievable for them to show themselves off like this.
This was only the beginning, and Max was getting aroused by the sights. It would be a real challenge for him to restrain himself, long enough to reach the end.
When Max looked at the other side of the open space, Layla and Lydia were in there along with most other women. They were having fun, enjoying themselves. Some already dived in the pool.
Water splashed everywhere as sounds of laughter can be heard. It was a breathtaking scene, seeing their swimsuits stick to their bodies.
Every move they made, chasing each other in the water would give Max an exciting show.
Thankfully, the women around him were distracting him from further igniting all the impure thoughts on his mind.
Max had fun chatting with them. This was the first time they get to speak with each other. In the past, their worlds would not cross at all, but now they're here with him.
All of them gave the impression of being friends for a long time. No one would expect that this was the first time they talked.
The women chatted with Max and Yu'er about everything they thought of, school dramas, relationships, fun activities, and about swimming.
While talking about swimming, all of them were especially enthusiastic, telling stories about their experiences, hopes, goals, and achievements.
Even when they had to speak about a lot of things, smiles never wore off on Max and Yu'er's faces. It was a great time to catch up and learn more about the events happening around the school.
And it was also these simple things that keep their mind off the usual ideas running through their heads.
After spending quite some time with each other, they went away with the excuse of getting some food. Those women then went to the others around Layla and Lydia; some decided to go for a swim.
"That went well."
Max commented while refilling his drink. Beside him, Yu'er was finishing the bite-sized fruits that she got somewhere.
"Yeah, they were nice."
Yu'er now had an idea why Max chose not to make his move on them even when she could see him running his eyes on their bodies.
Most of them were real beauties. They have a beautiful face and figure and have many people asking them out; some of them were even already with someone.
However, that was all.
Excluding their beautiful appearance, nothing makes them special or unique. Their disposition and the way they conduct themselves can be found on others.
And those were exactly what Max was trying to avoid. For those reasons, Max was now eyeing Awakened beauties with each of them having something unique from others, their skills.
Yu'er would not be surprised when Max would go for goddesses as those were definitely in his list of potential women.
"A lot of them were hot."
Max lustfully smiled as he spoke to Yu'er. They were no other person here at this time, leaving them enough time alone to have a small chat.
"Hmm? Did you change your mind?"
"No, I'll only look. Well, I still don't think it's worth it."
Max shook his head, knowing what their priorities were. Those women were surely not one of their priorities.
"What do we do next? Wanna go for a swim with them?"
"Let's go!"
Max's eyes shined. He could already imagine the benefits he will get when he is in a pool full of women in swimsuits.
Before going, Max and Yu'er spend a couple of minutes taking a few bites of the fantastic food that they prepared.
After fixing his boxers, doing some slight changes for comfortability, Max, along with Yu'er, went back out.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 109 House Full of Beauties
"Max! Yu'er! here!"
As soon as they went out, both of them were called out by Layla. She was standing close to the pool with a group of women, only in their swimsuits.
From the looks of it, they were also planning on swimming. It was a pleasant sight to watch a few of them taking off their shirts.
"You guys are going to swim? We have the same plan then. Let's go together!"
Yu'er laughingly responded. The pool is massive enough to fit all of them and still has a lot more space, so there will be no problem going together at the same time.
A lot of skimpy suited women now surrounded Max. Most of them brightly called out to him as they came closer, showing off their best smiles.
Some of the girls already in the pool also waved and shouted for him, hurrying him to jump in.
Some were bolder, teasing him by innocently showing a better angle of their bodies, barely covered by their swimsuits.
There were those who went further, initiating skin contact with Max. Since Max had removed his shirt earlier before going to the pool, he was able to feel their glorious assets and silky soft skin.
All of them met Max a while ago when they arrived, including Layla and Lydia. It was quite an interesting experience.
Earlier before.
When the arranged time came closer and closer, the first ones to arrive were obviously, Layla and Lydia.
They were more than half an hour early, just as Max and Yu'er finished their preparations for the night.
Layla was wearing a pair of tight pants that showed off her captivating long legs and bubbly ass.
This time, she only wore a plain white shirt, but it failed to hide the outline of her bountiful breasts.
Lydia wore a jacket and a pair of shorts. Her smooth white legs were the only one that was exposed. Max still gratefully appreciated her with his eyes.
"You guys are here early!"
Yu'er popped out from inside to see who was the one who arrived. Seeing that they were Layla and Lydia, she nicely welcomed them in.
"It's fine, right? We decided just to change our clothes here."
A large bag was strapped on each of their shoulders, looking like they were planning on living here, bringing loads of stuff with them.
"Yeah, that's not a problem at all! We still have a lot of time. You can pick your room upstairs!"
Yu'er guided them upstairs to the third floor, helping them settle their things in their rooms, leaving Max alone outside.
Looking at the sky, it was almost night time. The sun was setting, and in a couple of minutes, it will already be dark.
After going back in, Max also changed to a shirt and a pair of shorts. Naturally, he was planning to go swimming along with all the girls that were going to be there.
It was then when another girl arrived, then another one after her. One by one, all the girls from the swimming team came.
Yu'er was the one welcoming them inside. With all the women all around the place, if Max were not aware that Yu'er, Xue, Layla, and Lydia were here with him, he would have felt out of place in his own home.
The party was starting to get exciting with all the girls around. Layla spent some time introducing Max to each of them for future connections.
Initially, Max was reserved when he started a conversation. But when the final girl was introduced to him, he was a totally different person, spouting compliments right and left with ease.
All of them kindly greeted Max; some even spiritedly engaged a conversation with him. Some teasingly eyed him, and some didn't get too physical with him, only exchanging words.
Most of those women who only exchanged words were those who have partners. Yesterday, Yu'er briefed him on who is and who isn't single just for Max to know more about them.
Not including them, Max got to enjoy some hugs from others. Even though those were just hugs, Max was still contented getting to hug their sweet-scented bodies.
From the beginning, the only reason Max was reservedly holding back, hesitant to speak to them was from what he gathered, it will be difficult to converse with beauties like them because they were aloof for most people at school.
What he found out, in the end, was that all of it was untrue. At least in his case, they were surprisingly approachable, too approachable even.
The amount of preparation they did, paid off, seeing the girls enjoy themselves everywhere. On one side, there were a lot of drinks available, fruit juices, including alcoholic ones.
Most of them can drink now, and Max drank along with them when they cheered him to. Since Max was an Awakened, these would not affect him in any way.
All kinds of food were also stretched far on the table, meat for grilling, fruits, and the most popular ones so far, a large selection of desserts.
Different sizes of cakes, cold desserts, and even an entire ice cream machine that they painstakingly prepared were waiting to be used.
Since they have so much money, they never held back buying any desirable things they saw. As a result, a lot more weird things were installed all over the place.
Time slowly passed; it was already dark outside. The night is relatively calm and peaceful, a perfect time to have fun and enjoy themselves.
The house was busy with hot girls everywhere, leisurely taking their time, chatting with their friends.
When Max got to the yard, he had to stop as his eyes surveyed the area in appreciation. It was wonderful! Hot swimsuits filled his vision.
The first thing Max saw when he looked was the number of attractive bodies and enthralling curves everywhere. His boner instantly stood up.
'This is the best!'
Back to the present.
"I'll go first!"
Says one of the girls beside Max as she smoothly dived in the pool. When she got up to the surface, she shouted at their direction,
"What are you waiting for? Join us!"
Taking it as a signal, everyone jumped in one after another. Max and Yu'er also followed after them.
Laughs once again filled the area as they started splashing water to each other. Max didn't join them, staying at the sides as his head was starting to get filled with lewd thoughts.
He was in a pool with half-naked women, and occasional contacts would be unavoidable. His dick was starting to wake up in his shorts.
Excitement! Max was feeling the excitement rising inside him.
Max observed them for a moment, swimming in different directions as he thought of what he wanted to do.
No one was aware of Max in their surroundings as he was swimming deep underwater. The scenery was absolutely more enchanting from below, having to see their whole body for himself, without anyone noticing.
Max treated it as a game that he will have fun doing. After he decided on where to go, Max swam to the middle area where they were most concentrated.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 110 Pool and Mission
It was currently dark out. The only lighting they had were the ones in the pool and a few lights around the yard.
Deep below the waters, Max swam under them like a predator circling its prey. Making use of his abilities, he also used his Sexual Aura on one target he was looking at.
It was one of the girls he was eyeing quite a bit now.
Her brown hair and black swimsuit looked hot on her body — a large pair of breasts, slim thighs and juicy rear that was highlighted by her tight bikini.
Since he didn't want to go all the way, Max will have to enjoy a few touches here and there.
Most of them were chasing each other in every direction. The girl that he was targeting was being chased by others, having fun playing in the water.
Max used the strength of his Awakened body and shot himself out near her, initiating their first contact. He was able to hit her ass with his palms and rub against other girl's bodies.
With the number of girls chasing her, she had no way of knowing that it was Max who did it. After that, Max went up to the surface to take a breath of air.
That was surprisingly fun! While on his way up, he didn't forget to accidentally reach out his hands like a real pervert.
None of the girls were aware of this happening at all. Max was like in his playground, swimming around hitting the soft flesh of the women everywhere.
Shhh*
Shhh*
A pulling sound along with a pair of shoes stepping on the ground reverberated in the dark, silent building.
Bound by a rope at his hands and feet with a cloth on his mouth, a man wearing an office uniform was being pulled, sliding across the ground.
From his roughed up face and bloodied lips, it was evident what just went on before this.
The man's eyes were almost dead, filled with hopelessness, only remnants of tears were left.
He showed no signs of fighting back, knowing it will be futile.
Pulling him, a man with a slight smile on his face, slowly bringing him inside a room.
"Another one, I got another one."
"Was this the fifth one? Or the eight one?"
It was then the man on the ground struggled, aware that it might be his only chance of escape.
"That's useless. Just accept it. This is your fate."
Muffled noises came out from the man as he aggressively moved his body, but all of it was pointless.
"Yes, that's right. Struggle. This makes it better."
"Seeing those fear and despair on all your faces before you die is always pleasing to the eyes."
The man let out a burst of wicked laughter as he watched the guy suffer, hatefully staring at him.
"Don't look at me like that. The weak will always be bullied by the strong. That's how life is."
"In here, I'm the strong, and you're the weak. What can you do?"
Getting the nearby chair, the man's eyes shined as he saw the guy's eyes lose any hope of survival and turn into despair.
The blood flowing out on his stomach didn't help, painting the floor red.
Max thoroughly enjoyed playing in the pool with all the women. Taking a break from using his perverted hands, sometimes he joined them to play.
The women giggled when Max caught them in his arms, sensing no malicious intent coming out him.
With that thought in mind, Max was able to take more advantages, from slightly grabbing, rubbing, and touching, no one was bothered by it.
"Max, here!"
"No, here!"
"Max, let's race!"
Due to his Awakened body, Max was able to keep up with all of them. He used his strength to swim faster, earning cheers and compliments from the spectators.
Successfully blending in their groups, a lot more girls came up to talk with him.
"You seemed to be having a good time, huh?"
Yu'er came up from behind, surprising Max by suddenly popping out the water.
"I am! I can't do anything but this, so I'm just enjoying it."
Realizing that it was only Yu'er, he honestly answered; his lips curled in excitement.
"Yeah, I saw it."
"Was it obvious?"
"If I watch you underwater continuously for a few minutes, then yes it's obvious."
"That's fine then! I don't think anyone would do that."
While they spoke, they swam together to the sides, slightly away from the group.
"You were having fun too. They were even inviting you to join the swimming team."
Max added, using his strong legs to keep himself afloat.
"Max! Yu'er! They are starting!"
One girl shouted, notifying them that they should go back.
"Are you going?"
Yu'er nodded at Max. Since they have the same plan, both of them hurried back for another round of fun.
"Let's go!"
Max had to split ways with Yu'er. They were on different teams. The girls know too many games they could play, it was unending.
Having the girls busy themselves, losing track of time, Max went along with them. The longer they play, the better it was for him.
"Hey, don't let her get away!"
"She's there!"
"There's another one here!"
"I got you!"
All of them were laughing and shouting while Max was getting more and more benefits.
Arousal was rising within him as the contacts were getting frequent. With pink thoughts filled his mind, the temptation was getting stronger.
"Hey, Max!"
Max turned to see Layla coming closer to him. Her face was bright as her eyes focused on him.
"Did you lose already?"
"Yeah. Why are you here? Are you done?"
"Just taking a short break."
Layla being in front of him, made his condition more uncontrollable. Max's dick was standing tall and hard, pushing his boxers away, wanting to get out.
Max was getting lost in her charm. If this were to go on, he might not be able to stop himself.
Just as they started talking, a new mission surfaced.
[Missions]
Mission 3: Have sex in the pool!
Give in to your desire and have sex in the pool with at least one person still swimming in it. 2000 Points.
'Why now!'
[Hehehe! It's the System!]
Little Dou suddenly appeared on his shoulder. Max had to clear his mind to think about this for a second.
'Have sex in the pool while there's still at least one person swimming? The mission didn't say who should I have sex with.'
'I was going to anyways. Though not on the pool.'
"This night was great. The girls were having fun. I haven't seen them being this happy for so long."
"I'm surprised you haven't made a move on one of them yet."
Layla playfully added. Not forgetting to tease him, Layla went closer to him with their chest almost touching. Before Max was able to respond, Layla swam off, not after leaving some words,
"They are calling for me. I'll go back now. We can talk later when we get out of the pool!"
"That was close. This mission just saved me, distracting me for a couple of seconds."
"I still have to complete this. Now how do I go about it?"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 111 For the Mission! R-18
The girls were one by one going out of the water. Most of them exhausted themselves from having too much fun.
Though some chose to stay in the pool for a little longer, Max crept behind Yu'er before she got to swim back to the sides.
"Help me out."
"Did you plan to do something?"
Yu'er curiously looked at Max, wondering what he wanted her help for.
"A new mission came up! I need to do it in the pool."
"What? Really? Let me see."
Hearing that there was a new mission, Yu'er became excited. Those were free Points, and they have been waiting for it to come.
However, when she saw the content of the mission, her face immediately burned red.
Yu'er understood right away what Max needed her help with. They were on the far side of the pool where a shadow covered them.
Looking on the other side, they could see everyone that stayed in the pool having fun, giggling with each other.
Further away, were the girls in their robes, sitting under a shed, having no vision of them.
"Are we going to do this?"
Max whispered near Yu'er's ears while sliding his hands around her waist. Yu'er could feel his hot member sticking to her.
"Heheh, we would get caught if we become too loud, isn't that exciting?"
Like a devil whispering in her ears, Yu'er started to feel hot throughout her body.
Looking at Yu'er's condition, nothing more needs to be said. Max went straight for a kiss.
All of this was for the mission and Points. The only thing they have to do is enjoy themselves.
With no reservations, Yu'er put her arms around Max's neck and pressed herself against him. She reached up to his hair and pulled him for a deeper kiss.
Max could feel her breast brushing against his chest through her thin swimsuit. He opened her mouth as his tongue slithered against hers.
Feeling aroused since a while ago, Max enjoyed their hot kiss, pushing his tongue into her mouth while sucking hers.
Laughs and chatters reached their ears, giving them the thrill of having sex with the risk of getting caught.
Their kisses were intimate, filled with desire, stimulating their horny bodies. Max bit her lip and sucked on them as he rubbed his lower body to hers.
His hard dick got harder, pressing against her belly. Yu'er moaned into their kiss, feeling Max rubbing on her below.
One of his hands explored her body, tracing her breasts, her thighs, traveling up and down her body.
Max didn't think it was a good idea to remove their swimwear, only sliding her tops to the side, taking one of her breasts to his mouth.
He softly kissed her nipples, flicking his tongue over them and moved his hand to the middle of her legs where he found the warm, sacred region.
Yu'er stretched out her back, leaning on the side of the pool, parting her legs, accommodating Max between her.
Understanding that they can't take a long time, Max positioned himself and leaned forward to Yu'er.
"Hey, we have a lot of food here!"
"We'll go up in a few minutes!"
They could hear conversations of the other girls from where they were, but Max ignored them, taking his dick in his hand and clumsily pushing it against her thigh.
It was just too dark.
Yu'er took hold of his dick and guided him to her addicting soft and warm opening. Feeling his head slipping in, Max didn't stop and plunged deep into her tight hole.
"Ahh!"
To avoid giving them an idea, Yu'er covered her mouth with one hand. She moaned while Max groaned in pleasure as her hot, wet flesh surrounded him.
The heat of her pussy felt hotter in the cold water of the pool at night.
Max pushed himself a little deeper, securing his length inside her.
With eyes closed, Yu'er gave out a moan when she felt him hitting her inside. Max closely watched the girls far away from them as he started moving.
"Ahh!"
"Ahn!"
"Doing this so close to them is surprisingly amazing."
"Ahn!"
Still looking at the girls splashing water while they gracefully swam with lovely smiles on their faces, Max released all his pent up desires on Yu'er.
She slid her legs around the back of his waist then reached around him, pulling Max even deeper.
Shivering in pleasure, Yu'er forced the base of his dick against the lips of her pussy.
Max moved his waist, embracing the pleasure he was feeling. Max pulled back and pushed into her, again and again.
Yu'er kept her mouth covered, moaning on his thrusts while breathing heavily.
Her legs lost their strength, laying on the sides of Max. She grabbed him and stuck her mouth to his, kissing him, still moaning with each thrust.
As they were in the pool, Yu'er wasn't able to move much. Max had to do all the action.
With each thrust, his dick plunged into her deep and hard. Max had to kiss Yu'er to contain her moans of pleasures.
He pressed his lips to hers as their tongue danced together. Max slowly pulled his dick out until only the tip remained then pumped back in, filling her up again.
Max only moved his hips; their mouths remained connected. Yu'er ran her hands on his hair as they made love to each other.
At times, Max lowered his head to suck her breasts and sensitive nipples, inducing a soft moan from her.
"What do you think? This is weirdly fun right?"
"We have to Ahn! We have to end this. They might be close to getting out of the waters."
Max nodded and focused on finishing. In one smooth move, Max lifted her hips and penetrated her with his dick.
The thought of the women so close to them, their current situation, and the overwhelming feeling in his body, Max further hardened.
Finally, he felt it. The pleasure he was feeling was getting too much. His body wanted him to release it.
Max leaned on Yu'er, kissing her irresistible lips, intensely pumping his hips underwater.
Despite the water making his movements harder, Max still managed to slam on Yu'er, smacking their flesh together with obscene slapping noises.
His cum came up through his dick, wildly shooting inside her pussy. Loads of cum filled her while they were in the water.
Simultaneously, Yu'er climaxed with him, pressing herself against Max as he released inside her.
Her pussy quivered, and her lips opened in a silent scream. Her whole body started shaking, and as the tension left her body, she finally leaned back in bliss.
They shuddered with unimaginable pleasure running through their bodies.
As he pulled out, white fluids were swept away by the water as it flowed out of Yu'er's pussy.
Luckily, it was quite dark. None of the girls would see loads of cum swimming with them.
"We're crazy for doing this."
Yu'er whispered while panting as they fixed themselves.
"That's true."
They could only laugh at their silliness to do this in the pool with other people.
When they finished, they chased each other underwater, deciding to pretend that they were only playing around.
Though with all of the girls having fun themselves, no one would suspect something inconceivable like that had just occurred under everyone's watch.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 112 An Acciden
All the women went back inside the house, joining together with the others that have been waiting for them.
Seemingly right on time, Max and Yu'er got out of the pool together with the remaining girls that were in the waters with them.
They gave each other a mischievous look when they saw that no one around them appeared to notice what they just did.
It was already quite late at night, and some of the girls were in their rooms taking a shower while some sat in the living room.
From their previous conversation the other day, all the girls simultaneously decided to stay one night at their house.
Max and Yu'er proceeded to go where Layla and Lydia were sitting, deciding to hang out with them for the night.
While they were a distance away from them, they could already hear their thought-provoking conversations.
"If I didn't have a boyfriend, I would definitely try him."
One girl could be heard saying as she asked what the others thought.
"What about you?"
"I also wouldn't mind!"
"Me too! Me too!"
Some of the girls added one after another. The other girls laughed along with them, including the sisters.
There was a carefree and comforting atmosphere around the room, making everyone feel calm and cozy.
Once they saw Max and Yu'er coming to their direction, the girls composed themselves like nothing much was happening, not wanting him to be aware of what they were talking about before this.
When Max sat with them, the girls treated him nicely and sometimes told stories that Max found interesting — at the same time, thanking him and Yu'er for the incredible and fun time.
Yu'er and Max had been able to converse with Layla and Lydia at one point. From their glowing faces, they seemed to be having a lot of fun.
Layla never stopped teasing Max in every way she could, sometimes showing herself off, giving him an enchanting view of her exposed skin.
Like most other girls, she only had a robe covering her body, not having the time to change.
Her robe would sometimes loosen, showing Max parts of her inviting figure, forcing his dick to stand up in attention.
Some of the women got drunk that they were escorted back to their room after trying to flirt with Max, mouthing out some stimulating words.
Everyone mostly laughed it off, but the effect it had for Max was significant. It was surprising that those words could come out from such angelic faces.
Relaxing in the living room, they chatted around until it was late at night. While on it, they enjoyed a movie together and a lavish meal.
It was a great way to end the day. All of them became closer, spending a lot of time being with each other.
Overall, the day couldn't have gone better. Max and Yu'er fully understand that every day couldn't be like this and this can only happen occasionally, so they indulged themselves in fun activities.
After the pleasant incident in the pool, they completed their mission. Max instantly received 2000 Points, pushing up his Points to 4850, excluding the Points he earned from their session.
Their silly actions proved to be worth the risk, getting that much Points in a short amount of time, wishing that the System would give them more of such missions soon.
Max was on his way to visit Lydia in the middle of the night. All the girls should be in their rooms, doing their routine to end their day.
While Max and Yu'er were returning to their rooms to rest for the night, it suddenly came up to his mind that there was one more thing that he needs to accomplish.
Almost forgetting about it, Max went up to Lydia's room. His goal was to see if he could try to find a way to add the remaining point needed for her Loyalty to reach 100.
Seeing the open lights in some of the rooms, Max figured that some of them were still not done finishing their stuff.
Now, he had to sneak in his own house, making as little noise as he can to secretly get in her room.
Finally, after numerous close calls, Max got into her room located at the farthest part of the floor.
It was the biggest one placed right above his and Yu'er's room. When Max got in, he didn't see any signs of her anywhere.
Only articles of clothing were left on the bed and shoes organized on one side of the floor. Before Max wondered where she was, he heard sounds of water flowing in the bathroom.
'Taking a shower?'
Max, step by step, slowly inched closer to the door. His thoughts were running wild, having multiple perverted images of her showing up.
Surprising Lydia, while she was taking a shower, would be exciting. There was no difference if they were on the bed or not anyway.
Max had only done it once this day, and from the intense, steamy situation he was earlier, he still has enough energy for more.
'She wouldn't mind me joining, right?'
Max happily thought as he stripped all his clothes and carefully placed them on the side, needing it when he gets out later.
Layla and Lydia were in some hot swimsuits a while ago, giving Max a fascinating sight to look at.
Most of their skins were exposed, Max just had to feast on their stunning bodies for quite an amount of time.
The temptation they brought him was barely controllable. With each movement they made, he almost wanted to pounce on them.
That was his condition, while Layla and Lydia were around him. If there were no other people where he could change his focus on, Max would probably have it worse.
Now that they were the only ones in the room, Max didn't hesitate to show his lustful personality.
When he moved in, what appeared before his eyes were the silhouette of Lydia's back in the shower.
The room was fogged up, only showing the outline of her shapely body. Fire lit up in Max's eyes as he advanced to her position.
His aroused dick showed what he felt as he got closer to her back, one step at a time.
Getting closer to the body before him, Max while hotly breathing, hugged her from behind.
Feeling her ass squeeze on his dick was heavenly. He slid his dick between her legs while his hands made their way to her breasts.
Max showered her shoulders and neck with kisses, feeling her body sticking on his.
However, after a few moments, he noticed that Lydia wasn't responding to his movements.
Furthermore, her breasts seemed to be a little bigger on his palms. Moving his vision down, her ass became a size fuller, suffocating his dick in extreme pleasure.
At this very moment, Max started to feel that there was something wrong.
When her head turned around, surprise and shock reflected on Max's eyes. The naked woman he was hugging wasn't Lydia. She was Layla!
Silence permeated around them, and only the sounds of water flowing in the background can be heard.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 113 Temptress R-18
No one broke the silence. Max and Layla could only stare at each other's eyes.
Until now, Max's dick was still in between her butt cheeks. Though Max wasn't saying anything, his mind kept running.
He barged into Layla showering, and at this time, his dick was in between her ass, sliding against her warm lips.
The worst thing was, his dick kept on twitching, hitting her from below. Layla's seductive body stuck against Max while his hand was on her soapy breasts.
They could hear their breathing; still, not one of them moved away.
"Hmm? You're making a move on me?"
In the end, the first one to speak was Layla, from her teasing expression, she doesn't seem to be bothered by anything, not even the object between her legs.
"S-Sorry, I thought..."
Although Max had an apologetic expression, his eyes never stopped roaming her body. She had the most beautiful body he had ever seen.
The perfect amount of curves on her body, and large, firm breasts enough to keep his hands busy, and her meaty thighs on her long glossy legs.
Because of the sensational pleasure that Max was feeling on his dick, he couldn't help but thrust his waist a bit, rubbing his dick in her ass and legs.
"Like what your feeling?"
Layla gave out an enchanting smile while her eyes shined in a mischievous light.
"Oh!"
Max pulled back his hands from her perky breasts, feeling her nipples slide on his fingers.
However, as he pulled back his dick, Layla's hand shot out to grab it firmly with one hand.
Max gave a small groan; her soft hand around his dick felt unbelievable. His dick repeatedly twitched on her hand.
"Want my help with this?"
Layla's seductive smile made Max dazedly stare for a moment when she moved her hand, stroking him slowly and gently.
Max could only watch her as she played with his dick using her hand. Now that Layla was facing him, Max was able to see her naked body close up.
"Ughh."
Moving deliberately slowly, Layla grasped his throbbing dick with her slender fingers repeatedly rubbing it.
Layla looked as though she was enjoying it. Max stared at his dick as it moved in and out of her hand.
Her fingers, felt soft and smooth, sliding on his hard-on. Layla didn't rush her movements. She lightly gripped his dick, playfully stroking him off.
Occasionally, her fingertips would massage the sensitive head, stimulating Max to experience great pleasure.
Her other hand was also not lazing around. Layla was touching and playing with his balls, scratching the skin on the underside while gently grasping and tugging them.
Max was in ecstasy. He was experiencing immense pleasure from Layla's delicate fingers, trying to delay the feeling of his climax from getting closer.
The temptation and sensation were too strong for Max to do anything else but enjoy Layla's skillful hand.
As she stroked him, Max looked everywhere, her hand, her breasts, her long legs, and enchanting face.
Max couldn't believe what was happening. He got in the wrong shower, and now Layla was sliding her hands all over his dick, and it felt so good.
Her gentle yet nimble rhythmic strokes felt amazing; Max wanted it to last for a long time.
Layla focused on his dick while sometimes looking at him with her entrancing eyes. Her strokes became faster, pleasuring the head of his dick by giving it a little squeeze on each stroke.
Fluids from his dick were now flowing on her hand, making her strokes more slippery and the head of his dick shine from the amount pouring out.
Max stared at her pure looking face and devilish looking body, enjoying the sensation of her hand running up and down his dick.
The whole time, Layla didn't speak, only rubbing Max with her soft and flexible hands.
This, by far, was one of the best experiences he had. Mostly because of the person who was doing it.
Layla. Someone he had been eyeing but knowing she was an Awakened, Max had to be cautious about each of his actions, not wanting to send her the wrong idea of having malicious intentions.
Max unconsciously pumped his hips to feel more of her until he felt himself getting close.
"Mhhh."
Reacting to his movements, Layla stroked him rapidly with her arms. Her fingers moved erratically as her hand stroked vigorously.
Max could feel his load building up from his balls then shooting up, he groaned, at the same time, his dick trembled.
His cum shot out, hitting her right on her stomach, it never seemed to stop, coating Layla's hand with his white fluid.
Layla continued softly squeezing his balls as his spasms continued, gently rubbing his swollen head with her fingers as his cum darted out through her hands.
Layla didn't stop stroking him until the last drop shot out.
As she slowed down, Max thought this was his chance to have her for himself.
Seeing her ravishing body and her saintly face, Max stepped forward and kissed Layla in her lips.
He used his tongue to slide in between her lips and started exploring her mouth.
Max's mind exploded when he felt Layla slipping her tongue into his mouth. She was like a seductress; her every moves further arouses him.
Before they knew it, they were already locked in a passionate embrace. Max was kissing Layla, and she was kissing him back.
Their tongues were inside of the other's mouths. Max tasted her sweet tongue as they locked their tongues together.
His hand ran over her perfect back and rounded butt, tempting Layla as she caressed him back.
While his other hand fondled her well-shaped breasts, cupping them and softly pinching her nipples, stirring Layla up, moaning on him.
Each time he rubbed her lush breasts, Layla closes her eyes and arch her back, giving him a breathtaking view of her tantalizing body.
When that happens, Max will thrust his hips forward into her arching body. He could feel his hard member hitting her hot lips and the warm entrance between her legs.
As they passionately kissed, Layla trailed her hand down his chest until she felt his still hard dick in her hand, proceeding further, sliding her fingers against his balls.
Layla wasn't someone to always be on the receiving side, using her smooth white hand, she elegantly began to pleasure his balls.
They were lost in the moment, with Max's hand on her breasts, his tongue in her mouth and Layla's ass changing its shape from his constant kneading.
Max felt good. Layla's body looked heavenly in every angle and with her enthusiastic hands skillfully moving, giving him a wonderful feeling on his dick, he didn't want to stop.
Max moved down to rain kisses on her luscious breasts. Layla then started moaning, feeling her hardened nipples in Max's mouth.
She hugged his head, pulling it closer to her chest. Her alluring moans turn Max on, rubbing his dick against her lips.
Not wanting to lose, Layla pushed Max back against the wall, looking at him in the eye as she kissed him.
Layla went on to kiss his cheeks to his ears, giving it a little lick before whispering in her sensual tone,
"You were so bold when you blocked that sword for me that night."
"I like it."
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 114 Body of a Devil R-18
Max watched Layla slowly crawling to him on the bed. Her breasts moved along with her body, closing the distance between them.
After what happened in the showers, both of them hurriedly washed and moved to the bed.
Max still couldn't believe what was currently happening. Layla was the one who was making a move on him, seeing her perfect face and her ass shaking while she was getting closer.
When she got between his legs, his dick excitedly pointed towards her, but she got closer to his face.
Her lips landed on his for a short moment. Then Layla bit his lip and sucked on it.
The last whisper Max heard before Layla moving down on him was her telling him to stay put and let her do the action.
Max felt her kiss on his chest, slowly trailing down to his pelvis and ending at the head of his dick.
Max laid his back on the wall, watching the upcoming show Layla was going to put for him.
He watched as Layla positioned herself between his legs, on top of his eager dick.
Max had dreamt about this but seeing her kneeling there with her magnificent breasts exposed, almost touching his legs was more stimulating than anything he had ever imagined.
Unable to hide his excitement, his dick jumped, almost as if asking her to hurry and touch it.
Layla curled up her lips after she looked at his dick, aware of how excited he was. Max focused his eyes as he watched Layla wrap her hand around the base of his dick.
She stuck her tongue out and flicked it against the head of it. Running her tongue up and down his length, Layla lubricated his entire dick with a thin layer of her sweet fluid.
Max was driven crazy by the sight of it. The hot and seductive Layla was licking his dick, and he was watching her the whole time.
Layla swirled her tongue around the head on his dick. She smiled as she slowly sucked his dick into her mouth.
Wrapping her lips around his head, Layla skillfully worked her supple tongue on the underside of it, and her hand slid all over the length of his dick.
This was heaven. There were no better words to describe how good Max was feeling right now. He was in heaven.
She moaned as her fingers teased his balls, and her tongue played his dick all over. Max never imagined it would come to this. Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine how good this would have felt.
Layla looked at him with her blushing pink cheeks, adjusting her position before slowly gliding her lips down to the base of his dick.
"Uhh."
Max couldn't hold his voice. Layla got his dick down her throat; she was deep throating him! Her tongue was swirling around the base of his dick, and Max felt like cumming any second.
She held his enlarged head in her throat then slowly pulled her lips back along his dick. Her tongue was all over the head of his dick as she bobbed her head, pumping him into her mouth.
While she was doing that, her hand ran up and down his dick. Max was mesmerized by her face on his dick, licking around his sensitive head.
Too much pleasure had Max closing his eyes, throwing his head back. Her firm breasts rubbed against his skin while her head moved up and down his dick.
Max watched Layla as she looked at him with a glowing face before sliding her lips to the base of his dick for the second time.
Unable to contain the intense pleasure, Max thrust his hips up and drove his raging dick into Layla's mouth.
"Uhh."
Layla pulled back, holding only the head of his dick in her mouth, working her tongue all around it as she explosively stroked him with her hand up and down his length.
Max wasn't able to hold back as his balls tensed, and he exploded into her welcoming mouth.
Layla sucked and swallowed as Max shuddered, releasing loads after loads of cum into her mouth.
Max's dick plopped out of her mouth right after he was done leaving a trail of saliva connecting her lips to his dick.
Opening her mouth, Layla showed max her mouth full of cum then enchantingly smiled as she swallowed it.
Suddenly, Layla lifted his dick one more and sucked it back into her mouth. Swirling her tongue around, Layla sucked and licked off the remaining cum, cleaning his dick at the same time.
When Layla let go, not after kissing the tip of it, she stared at him with her pair of alluring eyes and moist lips. This ignited the inner beasts within Max, pushing her down on her back.
"My turn."
Layla shot him a provocative look while lying down, as if daring him to pleasure her below, giving him a fantastic view of her entire body.
Max feasted on Layla's naked body and her devilish feminine curves. He spread her smooth, long legs apart to see the flawless sight of her pussy.
Her puffy lips were glistening with sticky fluids, almost begging Max to give it a long lick.
Reaching down between Layla's splayed legs, Max gently parted her lips, a lovely shade of pink was revealed. Her delicate region was unprotected, laid bare for him to see.
Max bent his head down low and blew across her little hole, watching her body jump at the sudden sensation.
For the first time, Max touched her exposed pussy with his lips. It was so soft and warm, giving out a fresh womanly smell.
Max began to pull her lips into his mouth with gentle suckling motions. His wet tongue began to push into her soaking lips, swirling on it, tasting her sweet flowing juices.
With one long lick, Max ran his tongue from the bottom of her lips, sliding along the inside to her protruding clit.
Layla tasted amazing! Max used his tongue and pushed it hard into her warm pussy.
"Ahh!"
Layla moaned as Max tasted her enticing fluid from her soaking pussy. Max gently sucked one side and then the other side of her pussy lips into his mouth.
He breathed her arousing scent. Her taste, together with her scent was intoxicating. Max was getting addicted to her pussy.
Max ran his tongue all around the folds of her pussy lips before plunging it back deep inside her.
"Do it deeper!"
Layla moaned, pushing her ass up, driving his tongue deeper into her delicious pussy. Max continued assaulting her pussy with his tongue, pushing his tongue up, so he was licking the top of her insides.
Simultaneously, Max slid in two fingers inside her sloppy wet pussy as he lightly sucked her clit.
"Ahh!"
Layla was moaning and moving her body around, humping his fingers by pushing her waist up.
Max kept pumping his fingers in and out, hitting the right spots, sliding around her juices around her walls.
"Ahhnn!"
Layla grasped the sheet with her hands, raising her chest while stretching her feet wide. She moaned with her eyes closed as she pushed harder against his mouth and fingers.
Her pussy walls spasmed violently, clamping his fingers with her body trembling in pulsating pleasure. Her fluids ran down his fingers, soaking the sheet beneath her.
Collapsing back on the bed, her pussy twitched around his fingers as Max watched Layla experienced a mindblowing orgasm from his hands.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 115 Purity R-18
Max's dick was rock hard as he sat back, entranced by Layla's body shaking from her intense orgasm.
Leaving his fingers inside her soaking pussy, Max traced kisses up her smooth thighs.
Layla was still catching her breath from her orgasm as he gently kissed her nipples, which were sticking straight up from the center of her creamy white breasts.
Max sucked her breasts, teasing her nipples with his tongue. This night was so unbelievable. He went to the wrong room which should never happen unless they swapped, then to cumming on Layla on the showers and now he had finished off each other with their mouths.
Like the last time, Layla grabbed his head with her arms, holding him against her breasts. After sucking her nipples for a short while, Max continued planting kisses up her neck and onto her face.
His fingers were still between her tightly closed legs with Max making no effort to remove them from her hot, twitching pussy.
Max loved the feeling of her warm pussy walls pulsating around his fingers and tried to imagine his dick in their place.
"That was so good."
Layla said while panting as Max kissed her chin and moved his mouth over hers. Max lightly pressed his lips against hers, then licking his tongue across her lips.
Opening her eyes, Layla stared at Max for a second with her dreamy eyes then opened her mouth and sucked his juice-covered tongue.
Their kiss slowly built up as they alternated, pushing their tongues into the other's mouths.
While they were still intimately kissing, Max felt her thighs relax from around his fingers. Without breaking the kiss, Max gently pushed them in and out of her slippery lips.
Their tongues were still entwined inside her mouth as she responded to the stimulation. Reaching her hand below, Layla found his hard member and circled it with her fingers, lightly massaging the entire length.
"Mmhh."
Max groaned into her mouth as he pumped his fingers rapidly into her pussy. Having another idea, Layla back out from their kiss and pushed Max onto his back.
He watched Layla massage his throbbing dick. She lowered her mouth, swirling her tongue around it.
Max's dick twitched as she sucked the head into her mouth and quickly ran her tongue along the underside of it.
Letting it plop from her mouth, Layla kissed the tip before swinging her leg over Max's thigh, straddling him.
This was what he had been dreaming about. He was finally having sex with Layla, and she was even taking the initiative!
Max couldn't be more excited as he watched Layla position her moist pussy over the head of his dick.
Teasingly smiling, Layla locked her eyes on Max and slowly lowered herself down. Max couldn't believe how good it was, feeling the heat of her body slide down on him.
His excited dick was suddenly engulfed by the most exquisite hot and tight walls.
"Uhh."
"Ahh!"
As Layla slid down, surrounding his dick with her hot and slimy walls in one go, Max felt her pulling back a bit.
When Max looked down, he saw blood sliding down his dick. Layla sat down on him in one go, breaking past her barrier, his dick taking her purity away.
There was no way to describe what Max was feeling at this moment. Nothing had ever felt like it before.
Layla's warm and tight pussy had no comparison, and it was also her first time. Max felt a boost his confidence as his dick turned to its hardest.
He had Layla for himself. The last thing Max needed to do was give themselves an ultimate finish of overwhelming pleasure.
Max tried to push his dick further up into Layla, but her body on top of him kept him from moving.
"Haah haah."
Layla sat on Max with her eyes closed with no signs of movement. Max had the time to admire Layla's ethereal beauty while she was on him.
Her wet, tight pussy wriggled around his dick, and her plump ass cheeks were resting against his legs.
"Uhh."
Max moaned with his dick throbbing inside her tight walls. Finally, after one breath, Layla started moving slowly.
She moved her head forward meeting with Max's lips, soon followed by their tongue.
Though it was slow, her breasts were still bouncing with her every move. Seemingly getting used to it, Layla picked up her rhythm.
Max reached for her balls of flesh, grabbing it with one hand. He squeezed her breasts as he felt her hard nipples on his palm.
Layla rocked faster, her body pumping on his dick. Max thrust up into Layla and played with her breasts with his hands.
The warm, soft wetness of her body and the bliss of her breathless moans made his thrusting into her sheath more vigorous.
Her face expressed how intense the sensations were for her as she lifted her hips to rise and fall on his dick.
Layla's tight pussy was squeezing him so hard, Max could feel his end beginning to build, but he forced it back.
Circling her arms on Max's neck, Layla started bouncing on his dick, penetrating her again and again from below.
"Ahh!"
Layla moaned, increasing the intensity of her rhythm. Her eyes were closed, picking up her pace as Max kissed her on her lips, savoring her sweet taste.
Moving his hands towards the sides of her waists, Max thrust his dick up to match her movements. Layla was tight, but her insides were well lubricated and truly wet by now.
Max wasn't sure how long he was going to last with this. The pleasure flowing through his body was just intense.
Her breasts danced freely on her chest as they jumped. Max was finally starting to feel the tension building up in his balls.
Max would gasp in pleasure each time Layla tightened her muscles on his dick before she pulled up as high as possible then sitting back down.
He could see her wetness on his dick as she withdrew. Holding her hips, Max pulled her down as he thrust up.
Over and over, Max drove into Layla, smacking their flesh together. Their excitement grew with each stroke with Layla uncontrollably moaning and max gasping, feeling his dick entering her fully again.
When Max was about to notify her of his closing climax, Layla fiercely slammed down on his dick with her muscles tightly grabbing him.
"Mnnhh!"
Layla came while they kissed, the overwhelming orgasm spread through her body as her pussy tightened around his dick.
Max let go of his body and focused on pulling Layla to him. His balls tightened as he pushed his dick deeper inside her, spewing out his milky fluid, pulse after pulse, straight to her womb.
Without warning, the door suddenly opened. Three pairs of eyes turned to look at each other while Max and Layla were still cumming on each other.
Unimaginable pleasure and soothing release filled Max and Layla's bodies, turning their heads blank for a few moments.
Max spurted out the last few cum he had to fill Layla up. All of that happened while both of them were staring at Lydia standing at the door, unmovingly watching them.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 116 Sisters Agreement R-18
Now that Max finished up his climax, his lust-filled mind turned clearer.
Max was now in an awkward predicament. With Layla sitting on him and Lydia standing at the door watching them, Max was unable to speak.
He wondered why does this keep happening to him, asking himself whether he was just unlucky this day.
When he turned to Layla, knowing she would have to explain herself with him, Max became more confused.
Layla panted, catching her breath, she didn't show any signs of panic, not minding even if Lydia was on the door watching them.
Max's exhausted dick slowly slid out of her, and when it did, a large amount of fluid flowed down, staining him and the bed.
However, none of that mattered in the situation Max was currently on. He would like to explain to Lydia what was happening, but even he doesn't have an idea himself.
Max only mistook Layla for Lydia in the showers then all of this happened. Layla never gave a reason why she would do it with him except that she likes how he blocked the sword for her?
Max stopped for a moment and thought,
'Was that it? She thinks I saved her from the sword and she was repaying me by giving me her first time?'
'That might be one of them, but there should be other elements that made all this possible.'
Maybe seeing his lost expression, a seductive smile made its way to Layla's face as she moved closer to his ear,
"We had a talk and decided to share you between the both of us."
"What? How?"
Max, with widened eyes, asked. What he heard from Layla was too unbelievable and too good to be true. Max could only react by asking for an explanation.
He was genuinely bewildered though his inner mood showed out by how his dick hardened straight away, hitting Layla's sensitive spot, sending shivers through her body.
Smooth white skin. That was the sight before Max when he pushed Layla back down the bed. Their conversation went to the best way Max could have imagined.
Max ran countless scenarios on his head, but none of that accurately guessed what Layla just said.
With his lower body getting too excited, Max temporarily stopped his thoughts, deciding to think about it later.
Max looked at the attractive figure below him. Blushing skin from their exhausting yet intense activity, and the two mounds that were sticking out of her chest.
The entrancing bright red dots that he had played with his tongue were in the middle of her two rounded flesh.
Sweat trickled on different areas of her body as her legs were spread open on each side of his legs.
Layla watched what Max was going to do next. She had been nonstop on teasing him; now, she was only waiting on his next moves.
Their previous heated activity left her tired to make a move. Layla will have to let Max do the work this time.
Lydia was now on the bed sitting on the side, her eyes not leaving them even for a second. She and her sister had confessed about wanting to be with Max and agreed to share them for themselves.
Since she had her time with Max in the past, Layla would have her turn this time. She would only be watching from the side.
That didn't stop her body from reacting to the scene in front of her. The arousal was growing stronger in her body, her breathing becoming faster, and her lower body becoming moist.
Layla shot Max a provocative glare, but her irresistible body and mesmerizing appearance only further hardened his member, raging to be soaked in her warm insides.
Lying below him, Max had a clear view of her delicate place that he soiled with his fluid. Her pink opening was glistening, tempting him to dig in and thoroughly enjoy it.
Her silence didn't help. Max only thought about taking this chance to dominate this enchantress lying below him.
Max's hand reached to grab his impatient rod, guiding it into her moist lips. Although this was her first time, Layla never feared his seemingly inexhaustible body.
Max rubbed his swollen dick against the entrance of her pussy, teasing her while pleasuring her sensitive folds.
Then Max began to lower his body, sinking his dick into her warm walls.
"Mhh."
Layla softly moaned out. She grabbed the bed cover with her hand, experiencing a powerful wave of pleasure.
Her body shook in anticipation of another wave of mindblowing sensation on her lower body.
She closed her eyes, feeling Max sliding inside of her, pushing his everything in until their legs hit each other.
Her tight and warm insides welcomed Max, moving around him like they were alive.
Max slowly thrust his dick into Layla's tight pussy. He put his hand on her moving breasts and played with them while pinning her down on the bed.
Layla tried to move her body along with Max, wanting to feel him more inside. Max put one of his hands on her waist, pulling her against him to meet his thrusts.
Soon, Layla was able to meet his thrusts on her own. Her pussy walls slid back and forth on his dick while Lydia watched this unreal scene before her.
Max and Layla were lost in their pleasure, forgetting that someone was watching them from the side.
Although Lydia already experienced this herself, watching it in front of her made her face burn hot and her pussy wet.
Max slowed down the rhythm, not wanting to end it fast, controlling the pace to feel more of Layla's flesh around him.
Each thrust he makes, he would hear barely audible moans from Layla, stirring him to move faster, forcing his dick deep inside then slide back almost out of her.
Having another idea, Max reached down to stroke her clit simultaneously with his movements. Not long after, Max could feel her pulsating pussy around his dick.
Layla was cumming. She hugged him and connected their lips as Max felt her body shake, and her walls clamp down on him.
Slowly, she lied back down. The intense climax made her body weak, and her mind hazy in pleasure, taking time to rest, waiting for her strength to come back.
However, Max never stopped, taking the initiative by grabbing her hips and pushing his dick in and out of her ravishing body while she lay down on her back.
Her fluids flowing out from her recent orgasm made Max even more aroused. He could feel his cum rising in his balls from the sensations of her tightening pussy on his dick.
Max started to move faster, grinding their hips together, thrusting his raging dick inside her soaked flesh, filling her up completely with each thrust.
Her walls contracting around him made him feel ecstatic. Max was then engulfed with her warm sensation.
Feeling his dick sliding against her soft and wet walls with her pussy lips spread open by him, Max used his hand to hold her down while he accelerated his movements, forcing out moans from Layla.
By this time, she was moving along with Max again, regaining some of her strength. Max could feel her pussy tightening, pleasuring his dick.
Looking down at her, her violet hair was spread out with a few strands sticking on the sides of her sweating face.
Max couldn't resist kissing her alluring lips, reaching one of his hands to her breasts that felt so soft.
Thrusting deep inside her while their bodies rubbing against each other and her breast on his hand, Max could feel himself getting closer.
His dick was not only rubbing her walls but also occasionally hitting the opening of her womb. Layla's moans echoed with the splashing sound of their fluids.
He would soon cum inside Layla once more. The previous untainted region would be filled by him again.
"I'm close."
Max moved faster as he pushed his entire length inside her, his balls hitting her from below. Layla hugged him tight, squishing her breasts on his chest.
With his last push, Max pressed his dick deep inside her, kissing her white neck inhaling her sweet, intoxicating scent.
Continuously, Max emptied his load inside her, feeling his hot fluid paint her tight walls white, filling Layla with his cum.
He kept his dick buried all the way inside her as he shot cum after cum, hearing her moans of pleasure in his ears.
As her insides got hotter, Layla once again shuddered, pleasurable sensation filled her body with her pussy milking his dick of his cum.
When he pulled out, leaving a glowing Layla, laying with a drained body, Max turned to see Lydia uncontrollably rubbing her thighs together.
Her beet-red face and tempting appearance were displayed as she sat on the side of the bed. It seems like Max won't get a rest this night.
Max, with his still-strong erection, feverishly jumped on to Lydia as if she were his prey, removing her robe in one smooth motion.
The bright moon hung in the silent yet calming sky, partly covered by dark clouds as another set of moans filled a certain room below.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 117 The Phone for Awakeneds
Unknowingly, a few days had passed since the incident at his house. There had been quite some changes in Max's daily life.
One of them was at school when Max, Yu'er, Lydia, and Layla would eat together at the same time.
Ever since that night happened, Layla continued to shoot him teasing looks, not forgetting to have occasional contacts, leaving Max hot and bothered throughout the day.
He wondered whether other people might have already noticed the changes in their relationship now that they have gotten closer.
Being the one closest to Max, Yu'er was the first one after Lydia to know about what happened that night.
Contrary to what Max was expecting, Yu'er was more enthusiastic than him, telling Max that he finally had a breakthrough, getting both sisters after numerous deliberation.
The number of times they have thought of ways for Max to take Layla was astounding.
Considering that she might be cautious on the inside, they had overthought many things, escalating the matter, making a few times harder.
Now they didn't have to think about it anymore. What Max had to do now was to make their ties closer by trying to get Layla in the Women Conquered Section.
The next day after the steamy and enjoyable night, Max found out another surprise waiting for him when he checked his Status.
Lydia's Loyalty surprisingly reached 100! Maybe because of Max accepting both of them, Lydia finally gave in, adding a point in her Loyalty, turning it up to 100.
Hearing of this great news, Yu'er cheered in joy. Both of them would now have another person to share and analyze ideas about the current happenings around them.
The last thing that made Max delighted was that he got Layla's Target Charm for himself. Testing it out, Max with Yu'er's permission, experimented on how the skill works.
Only when the sun went down, and the stars illuminated the sky that they finished playing with the skill.
On their first try, Max used the Target Charm on Yu'er standing a considerable distance away. Once a pink glow surrounded her, she dazedly turned and walked to him.
When Yu'er got away with it, she was weirded out by the fantastical and peculiar phenomenon affecting her.
She described it as a mysterious force controlling her body to move in the area where Max was standing.
Upon several more trials, Yu'er added that her thoughts were never cut off from her uncontrollable body. While her body was moving mindlessly towards Max, her mind never stopped running.
Yu'er could still think of her next moves and plan out her following action while still controlled by Max's Target Charm Skill.
She conclusively proved it by dodging Max's hits as soon as she got out of the body controlling ability.
Now that they have a good understanding of the ability, Max and Yu'er tried out some combinations with the skill.
Confirming that their guesses were right, they were pleased. Hitting a skill like the Purple Lightning is guaranteed to hit the specified target without any chance of failure when used after the Target Charm.
This made Max a lot stronger than he already is. He now has a multitude of skills in his collection with Time Stop, Reverse Time, Purple Lightning, and Target Charm as the core.
Combining it with Weakness Reader and different consumables as support, Max would be a monster in fights.
A few days had passed since then. Nothing much happened despite Max keeping up with the news around the world from the phone made for Awakeneds.
When he first received it, Max didn't have any expectations of using it, having seen it from Yu'er a lot of times.
Max thought he would only have a new phone and would get over it after a day or two of playing with it.
However, when he opened it and saw the contents of the phone, Max couldn't be more mistaken.
The phone had a lot of things inside it, useful applications for an Awakened like him. Everything a regular phone has is also available on the phone.
Though there were extra features that regular phones didn't have, one of them was the news. Max was not someone who keeps up with the news around the world.
Not to mention how boring it is, it was also a waste of his time as none of the contents were relevant to him and their situations.
But the news on the Awakened phone was different. All of it was about Awakeneds! There was nothing about mainstream public news at all.
What interested him more was the amount of news on Awakeneds posted in there. Max spent the whole day reading about the current happenings all over the world.
It was rare for Max to not do anything besides only reading now that he had his skills to use and all the fun things he could do.
And from what he noticed, most of the news only came from one source. Every single shot was captured from a high angle.
Someone seems to be using a specific skill to capture some of the images and clips of the events then broadcasting it with their phone.
The images and videos were incredibly lifelike, definitely more advanced than the current technologies available.
Watching the realistic graphics, Awakeneds can then have their personal view of what was happening in every corner of the world.
Observing further, most people seem to trust the unidentified source of all the news. It looks like whoever the figure behind it was, they only wanted to inform the people about the recent events.
It was purely news coverage of activities occurring in every area of the world, and everyone was thankful and contented with it.
Digesting all the information he had read, Max was able to draw a clearer picture of what was happening in his mind.
Max specifically focused on the latest news about chaos and new Awakeneds popping out randomly everywhere.
A lot of government and organizations were currently pulling their hairs on what was happening in their areas.
Rogue Awakeneds that became criminals kept on appearing nonstop, catching all of them off guard, scrambling for some way to contain it from getting worse.
Some Awakeneds were saying that someone should be behind it like they were spreading a virus to everyone.
Some said that maybe a government or an organization was behind it, testing their ways of artificially creating Awakeneds.
However, most of the comments had the same assumption.
They were calling it a new era where everyone would be Awakeneds, spreading panics to everyone who read it.
Not a few minutes passed, all of them were quickly shot down by an anonymous intellectual explaining that even though there were a lot of new ones popping out, it was still only a small portion of the world's population.
And even if they were to double in number, the total percentage of them compared to the world would still be less than one percent.
The anonymous intellectual went on to show proofs of the research by showing them an exaggerated estimate of the number of Awakeneds that exists as it is impossible to know the real figure.
Seeing the inflated estimated numbers and doubling it, then comparing it to the world's population, the anonymous intellectual's findings were proven to be true.
The explanation calmed a lot of people, mostly those who feared that they would only become ordinary because of their mediocre skills.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 118 Chat Groups and Forums
The growing number of Awakeneds that was said on the news slightly concerned Max.
Little Dou repeatedly assured Max that his System was the only one in the world and the newbie Awakeneds popping up has other reasons why they were appearing.
In the end, Max decided to only deal with them in the future if he were to encounter one of them.
Up until now, Max still couldn't think whether having a lot of Awakeneds running around would be good for him.
And if it will be bad for him, what's the reason why it will be bad?
From his continues browsing, Max had read a lot, including something about the government. There was information that the government had been trying to identify Awakeneds in their specials ways.
Awakeneds who had seen this have mixed feelings about the issue as each of them were under different forms of government, living in their respective countries.
From the information that was written, some of the more aggressive government chose to control Awakeneds, leading to so much chaos and loss of trust.
Now they had to deal with a worse situation where no Awakeneds was willing to believe their words.
Some governments limited Awakeneds on what they can and can't do, allowing them to live their lives normally.
Then the last group of governments treated Awakeneds with respect. They have their own special forces composed of Awakeneds but would not harm, limit, or control anyone if they don't break the law.
Sometimes they chose to turn a blind eye on little crimes if they don't go too far with it. Most of the government use this way to attract others from their more restrictive countries to move to theirs.
It was an effective strategy that showed excellent results. Now a lot of places around the world were copying this strategy. It had good results, but it wasn't as effective as the first one to do it.
Another feature of the phone was the chat groups and forums. Max jumped around different groups using his user ID.
Someone could make their own group if they want and they can choose whether they want it to be public or private.
In the forum, most of the contents were news and announcements that people wrote like jobs for hire and breaking news.
There were a lot of jobs involving crimes and assassinations. This was probably where the requests of rich people that are not Awakeneds go.
Shadow Theif joined the group.
When he joined the last group of Awakeneds that were living in the same country as him, Max was bombarded with questions.
As soon as he got in, one user started chatting, "Welcome, new member! Are you a criminal? How many have you killed?"
Another one typed, "What weapons do you use? You should use a sword! Real men use swords unless you're a woman?"
"Oh, we have a new member! Shadow Theif? You must be a criminal. I'm a criminal too!"
Seeing this, Max was stunned. These people are insane asking him about these things but remembering they are anonymous, and nothing can trace their words back to them; Max sent back a message.
"I'm a thief. Not a criminal and have never killed anyone."
One person instantly responded, "Oh, boring. He has never killed anyone. I already have ten kills in my years of being an Awakened."
"You should try to kill someone. You would need it someday!"
Being an Awakened, this person seemed to be an Awakened for years already, not those new Awakeneds Max has been hearing about.
Another person typed, adding, "That's right! Someone told me the same thing in the past, and it helped me greatly! Now I can do a lot of things in my city, and no one could fight me!"
"Me too! When those guys tried to catch me, I just outrun and play with them. They can't do anything to me!"
"You just outrun them! You didn't kill anyone."
"I did. There was this rich man I've been eyeing. When his bodyguard held a bag full of cash, I pulled it fast, but he didn't want to let go, so I ran so fast, turning on many corners. When I looked back, the guy died still holding the bag! What an ugly way to die, right?"
Since the killer group members continued their talks about their kills, and Max was uninterested with it, he moved to check another group.
Moving from group to group, most of them were only talking about boring stuff that Max kept changing to find a good group.
Until he found what he was looking for. The group only has two people online, and the remaining ones offline were only a few. It was a particularly small group.
Reading their conversations, Max found something interesting on the topic they were talking about.
"I saw them! It's true!"
"Really when?"
"Just right now!"
"Can you check it again if they are still there?"
"There's no need for me to check. I can still see the lights! There should still be fighting!"
"Who are they? Can you recognize them?"
"No. But I saw their skills! One of them was shooting out water, and the other was a puppet!"
"Puppet? Did you see anyone controlling it?"
"No. I immediately ran away. I don't want to be included in their fight. They are too strong for me!"
"Too bad. I originally wanted you to record it."
The guy seemed like he was genuinely curious that he wanted to watch the fight though it was also not impossible that he just wanted to study them.
From the history of their conversation, at a particular area of the city that he was in, two Awakeneds were having a fight.
Looking at the exact location, Max immediately recognized it. It was where the old buildings were located, and the area was now barren, only waiting to be demolished and rebuild into something modern and appealing to the eyes.
Since that was the case, no one was living there — the perfect place for fights to happen with nothing around them.
Max contemplated whether he should go and take a look or not. He considered if it is too dangerous for him to go there.
He was extremely interested in seeing how they fight. An Awakened with skills to shoot water was too easy to imagine. What Max was interested in is the puppet.
Max was curious about what kind of skill was the puppet, how it works while fighting, and finally, whether it is powerful or not.
This was his first time hearing about someone using a puppet as a skill. It was an unorthodox skill, so it must be strong.
The more skills Max was aware of, the better it will be for him in the future if he were to face them.
Spending some time thinking, Max ultimately decided to go and take a look. From the water skills and skills for puppets, he determined that it shouldn't be dangerous for him to go and watch from the sides.
Finishing all his preparations, Max immediately went to the location that was written by the guy who saw it.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 119 Spectating the Figh
After changing his clothes and not forgetting to bring his newly bought mask, Max hurried to the specified destination.
In a matter of a few minutes, Max reached the location where the guy said there was a fight between two Awakeneds.
Buildings after buildings stacked beside each other were presented in front of him. This was the abandoned region close to the dangerous areas with thugs, gangs, prostitutes, and thieves.
All of the properties share one similarity, which was all of them were old and dilapidated. No one was bold enough to try their chances of living in it, fearing that it would collapse any time.
Since the guy didn't mention where the fight was, Max ran from building to building to find any signs of battles.
Below each building was a vast barren lot with scraps scattered all over the place. Though it has enormous spaces, big enough for long battles, Max wasn't hopeful in finding them in an open area.
Currently, Max was in a black and flexible suit. Everything he had was black, including his mask. This was what he got himself so he would not need to always use the Face Mask item from the Store.
Inside the mask was another mask tightly covering all his facial features except his eyes. Though there is a chance for him to be identified with his eyes, the outer mask completely covers everything with a special screen.
Max bought it from an Awakened online with his phone, and the mask was said to be made specifically for Awakeneds.
Not a lot of them would have Face Mask consumables that would change their facial features, so Max was able to choose from a variety of models that were popular and effective with Awakeneds.
It was especially popular for those who wanted to do things that they don't want to be identified with and from the good reviews and series of tests, Max chose a pitch-black color, capable of blending in the night.
However, even with all that, Max was still ready for any unexpected dangers, always being prepared to buy a Face Mask and other necessary items when needed.
His suit was also the same, bought from the same person. Nothing was unique with it; only the color pitch black that perfectly covers him entirely when it's dark.
Moving in broad daylight as the Shadow Thief was not going to happen. Today was the only exception since Max wanted to test it out and also he wanted to see how the puppet works.
Not long after searching for Awakeneds fighting, Max heard an explosion and walls being broken down on the other building.
The sound wasn't loud enough that if Max weren't close, he probably wouldn't have heard it.
Now knowing where they might be, Max ran down, going directly to the other side, not wanting to miss it.
Once he got in, Max easily blended in the shadows. Since only the windows were broken with remaining shards swinging each time the wind blew, the rooms with broken lights were covered by the shadows of the structures.
Like an abandoned and haunted building, leftover materials and broken pieces of equipment were left sitting around collecting dust.
Slowly and cautiously moving up, closing in on them, Max was starting to hear sounds of violent clashes and splashing water hitting the walls.
It seemed to be more serious that Max initially thought, wondering about the reason they were fighting at this place.
When he was able to reach the scene, Max was greeted with a seemingly ordinary man with a face that he could see on the streets and a humanoid puppet that was entirely different from what he was expecting.
The puppet looked more like a human than an actual puppet made from commonly known materials.
It had realistic skin that Max couldn't distinguish if it's real or fake. The puppet was also wearing regular clothes, making it look like a real person.
The only reason why Max was able to know that it was a puppet was the face, especially the eyes.
They weren't moving.
The face makes it look like Max was looking at a 3D image. The body was agile, and there were no flaws in its movements, smooth and lifelike, but the face never once moved.
If the puppet had a mask, it could've tricked others into thinking that it was a real mute person.
However, Max was proved wrong when something unexpected happened before him.
"Who are you? Why are you targeting me?"
"I need something from you."
The puppet spoke! It replied with a creepy sounding voice like a clown laughing at the helpless man in front of it.
From how the face stayed unmoving, it can be confirmed that someone was controlling it somewhere.
Very interesting was what Max thought. The puppet should be controlled by someone possibly far away from here.
While Max was on his way to this scene, he didn't forget to use his Status Checker to see whether there was anyone else around them.
Along his way up, Max never detected anyone with it, but that didn't necessarily mean there was no one.
Though there is the possibility that they might simply have some skill to counter his, effectively hiding from any of his detections.
The chances of the puppeteer being inside it were zero unless the puppet master was as small as a baby.
Looking at their clashes, with the puppet on the offensive and the water skill user on the defensive, Max thought while watching closely,
'What kind of skill is that? Is that a skill about controlling an object? Or a skill that summons and controls a puppet?'
'From the well-designed puppet with the lifelike appearance and all, maybe it's a skill about summoning a puppet? How strong is that puppet?'
'I'll try to see if I can have some time to look at it closer.'
For now, Max stayed in the shadows, his eyes focused on the two individuals, waiting to see how would this all go.
"What is it? We don't know each other!"
The water skill user said as he used a wave of water to surround himself, blocking the powerful kicks and punches of the puppet.
Understanding that his physical attacks weren't effecting in hitting its target inside a cocoon of water, the puppet stopped, and a voice spoke from within it,
"We don't need to know each other. I only need something, and you are unlucky to come across me. Now just give up. You know you are too weak against me."
"What do you need? I'll give it to you. Just let me go!"
The water user tried to negotiate with the unknown figure that randomly attacked him out of nowhere.
He was initially ecstatic about finding this area, knowing that he will be rich from the number of equipment he could sell.
After a few days of experiments, he found out that the water from his skill had magical properties that can restore metals, turning it into something new.
From all the leftover materials everywhere and the buildings full of metals, it was a gold mine for someone with his skill.
But his initial happiness turned into unease when he got attacked by this being without any reason.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 120 Puppet Master
"I need something from you, so you have to die."
The puppet's attack became faster than the water shield being rebuilt that the water user had to hit the puppet back with his own attacks.
Wave after wave of water shooting out of him and hitting the puppet but it showed no signs of slowing down.
Although the water user forced it back with a large mass of water hitting it upfront, that was all of it.
The water attack was obviously ineffective, even when tears appeared in different areas of the puppet's clothes, it never managed to penetrate the skin.
The water user seems to be genuinely unlucky encountering something like this. If it were an average person, the water would at least make them feel some pain.
But since it was a puppet, hitting the face and the eyes or any soft areas of its body wasn't the slightest bit effective.
"This is the place."
"Are you sure?"
"Yes. This is the location that was written from the report we received."
Two men went out of their cars to look around them. Buildings after buildings surrounded them in every direction.
This was where Max exactly stood a while ago.
"So he's here?"
"That's what they said on the report."
"The Puppet Master, huh?"
The taller and more buff man said. He wore a uniform with a shield logo printed on it. They seemed to be connected with the police force. They might even be a secret force that was unknown to the public.
"Who is this Puppet Master anyway that they value him so much?"
The assistant curiously asked. This was the first time he had heard of this guy, but from what he noticed a lot of them knows this person quite well.
"Puppet Master. We don't know his gender or what he looks like. From all the information that we have about him, the only thing we know was he controls this powerful puppet, using it for his goals."
The man patiently explained, with no hesitation. It seems that the assistant was also allowed to know the information.
"Why is he so important? There are a lot more wanted Awakeneds that are stronger than him, right?"
"Other Awakeneds aren't as troublesome as him, and he is one of the best when it comes to escaping from the authorities. He is also one of those killers."
His face tells how irritated he was with the Puppet Master, and once the assistant heard that he was a killer, he immediately got why this was a critical mission for them to complete.
"Chief Li, do we go in?"
The assistant was an average guy that follows the chief wherever he goes. He was the partner that was provided to assist him in his daily tasks.
Overall, they made quite a good team, accomplishing numerous missions that they were tasked to do, and from their conversation, it also showed how comfortable they are around each other.
"No, we wait here."
Chief Li shook his head, taking a deep breath, surveying their surroundings for any disturbance. His hands never left his communication device, ready to notify their people to move when needed.
"Shouldn't we catch the Puppet Master? He's wanted for so long already and has caused quite a lot of problems for us."
"They told us to catch him if we could, but we shouldn't force it. We know full well how strong it is. Some groups went a long way to catch him but were still unsuccessful. Orders from the higher-ups said it would be better if we could find its real body first before thinking of making any moves, trying to catch it."
Chief Li sighed. Their task of finding information, investigating Awakeneds has been too tricky these past few days.
New Awakeneds surfacing everywhere, making trouble and here they are, trying to catch them one by one.
Their government hasn't even been too strict to Awakeneds, only asking them not to break the law and not cause a public disturbance, but they don't seem to care.
They have a prison ready to contain them. It was specially created for Awakeneds that was too destructive and vengeful.
Finding them is hard enough, but capturing even just one of them requires a lot of people that they have to keep working day and night.
Not to mention the tragedy that just happened a few days ago where a group of Awakeneds broke into their prison, killing every guard, letting everyone escape back to the world.
The amount of headache it caused all of them was monumental, and now that they have rebuilt the perfect prison that effectively stops any use of skill inside it with the help of an Awakened, they have to work harder to capture all of them back.
Though none of them were hopeful that they could take everyone back since most of them have already fled far away, moving to other countries.
Fortunately, they only have a few prisoners on their watch, so they weren't too discouraged.
Now they're back to the beginning, different groups have their own target, and they were tasked to capture the wanted Puppet Master.
However, the Puppet Master seemed to be toying with them, sometimes fighting with them for a few moments then disappearing like smoke.
The worst thing was they have no idea how to locate its real body, giving them a hard time solving this mess.
"Let's find a place to hide. We can't stay in this place for a long time. Our guys were also ono standby in case we got a lead on where he is."
Chief Li and his assistant moved for cover on one of the buildings nearest to them. Now they only have to wait.
"Why don't you just give up. You know you are getting tired and I'm a puppet, I don't get tired. Don't keep stalling for time. You won't be able to escape."
The puppet continued its barrage of attacks on the water user that was starting to feel the heavy feeling of exhaustion throughout its body.
Along with his panting, the water user could only hope to escape, knowing that he doesn't stand a chance against his opponent.
"Accept that you lost and give me what I want."
"I'll give it to you if you just tell me what exactly do you want!"
The water user shouted while enclosed in water. He was panting harder, feeling that he won't last for long.
"You have to die for me to have it."
"What do y-? Gah!"
The water user stared with wide eyes as a fist-sized hole was left in the middle of his chest after a projectile penetrated it.
Seemingly being impatient, the puppet surprisingly caught him off guard with one of its hands separating from its body, shooting straight to his chest, unstoppable by the thick water shield covering him.
The water user opened his mouth, but no word came out of it as he slowly slumped down on the ground.
"What an annoying skill. Now, where is it? It should be here soon."
A voice came out of the puppet as it made its way to the lying body of the water skill user.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 121 Glowing Cube
After watching the puppet end the fight that quickly, Max became disappointed; he was never able to see the capabilities of the puppet in a battle.
The only one he saw was when its hand that separated from its body. It shot out without any warning.
From the hand piercing through the water user's chest, and the smooth penetration of it, Max could only imagine the force around it.
Even he wasn't sure how he would defend against it. The only way he could think of was stopping time to move away and dodge it.
Though he also has the Reverse Time so he could heal himself fast enough to around one second before it happened when he was still unscathed.
However, it was too dangerous. Max wasn't someone who would play with his life like that, so that was definitely out of the picture.
Now he was watching the puppet reach down to the water user's chest. Max couldn't see it clearly since some of the fallen debris blocked his vision.
He also couldn't get nearer as the walls were broken down, and the light outside was shining in. No matter how dark his suit is, he will be exposed, and Max only planned to be a spectator today.
There was no point in trying to meaninglessly fight a puppet that might be a disposable one.
And since the fight ended fast, he wasn't able to learn of anything. Max was still considering whether it's only the controller's skill that's making the puppet lifelike or the puppet was a product of the skill.
Max tried to check it with the Weakness Reader, but it only told him that its weakness was its owner, which was quite useless.
Hearing a noise in front, Max focused his eyes to see the puppet holding a cube glowing in a blue hue as it secured the object in a small compartment on his chest.
"I finally got it!"
"How many have I got already?"
The puppet seemed to be laughing while its face wasn't moving, which was a weird sight to look at.
"Where is my next destination?"
The puppet stopped moving like it's puppeteer stopped controlling it when all of a sudden, the time stopped.
Max wanted to have a closer look at it, using one of his Time Stop to have some time to inspect the puppet.
Reaching the puppet, the first thing he did was to touch the skin on its arm, feeling it with his hands and comparing it with his.
Max became surprised when he confirmed that it doesn't have any difference compared to the real one.
He tried pulling it to take a sample, but he was unsuccessful. It felt like he was pulling a piece of steel from a steel rod.
It was soft yet hard at the same time as if every part of the skin was connected as a whole, making it impossible to pull a part of it away.
Max couldn't damage it at all. He wanted to try using a streak of his Purple Lightning to it but zipping it a little bit already showed some damage, melting a small area of the surface, so he chose to stop and restored it with his Reverse Time.
Having limited time to inspect the puppet, Max tried to store it inside his Inventory, but strangely it didn't work!
Max thought it was only an object, but he might have been wrong about it. This finding made him extremely curious that he ultimately used his Purple Lightning to open it.
Melting the middle area of it from its head to between its legs, Max split it open, only to find another compartment around the chest area.
It was where he saw the glowing cube was placed. Max tried opening it with his Purple Lightning, but it was too secured only damaging the surface of it.
Max could have opened it if he had more time, but it would take him more than a few minutes to do so and even if he used his remaining Time Stop, thirty seconds wouldn't be enough to break through it.
Now with his remaining seconds, Max used Reverse Time to restore the entire puppet back together.
Since he wasn't able to store it in his Inventory, he would rather not expose himself to the puppet, removing any trace of damage he did to it.
His Time Stop didn't get wasted since he learned quite a few things while destroying it.
Firstly, he might not pierce through it with sharp objects, but he could melt it with a hot weapon which was what his Purple Lightning was good at.
And secondly, it can't be stored in the Inventory so there should be something magical affecting it that Max couldn't understand or something about the skill he knows nothing about.
Finishing the restoration of it and getting it back to its previous position, Max went back to the shadow where he was hiding.
When the time resumed, the puppet stayed motionless until it spoke again, showing no signs of suspicion.
"So this is where I should go next?"
"My next destination is quite far. I suppose I would have to prepare for it first."
In the next instant, the puppet disappeared like it was never there in the first place, confusing Max that after waiting for a few minutes, he threw a stone to the area where it was standing.
After multiple stones being thrown, Max confirmed that it wasn't just invisible, it was gone, long gone.
Max was now on his way back, going down the building as he thought of what just occurred back there.
The puppet disappeared. Max guessed that it was recalled by the owner, instantly moving to its owner's location.
That was arguably the best way to escape a dangerous situation and also the worst opponent to have since he would have no way to defeat it if it disappeared.
"The only way to win against it is to destroy it? No, even if it's destroyed, the owner might still be able to recall it."
"So the only way is to find the one controlling it, huh?"
"What a weird skill."
Before going away from the area, Max collected the body of the skill user in his Inventory since he might have a use for it someday and the space inside it was infinite.
This time, the body smoothly went in, causing Max to think about the reason why the puppet didn't go in his Inventory.
While Max was making his way back, walking on the desolate road, he suddenly heard the sounds of cars behind him.
When he looked back, two suspicious people got out of the cars and slowly walked towards him.
Max knew he was currently wearing black clothes and a mask on his face. There was no way two people would approach him just like that.
He backed off the same time they walked forward, not waiting for them to speak, Max used another Time Stop and ran as far away as possible.
Thirty seconds was a lot of time, enough for Max to run back to an area where a lot of people were more concentrated.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 122 Close Encounter
"Huh?"
"D-Did you see that Chief Li?"
"That guy just disappeared!"
"He's an Awakened!"
The assistant stutteringly said as he stared at the spot where Max stood before he disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Now knowing that he was an Awakened, he became quite annoyed that the person immediately disappeared without even waiting to hear their words.
If the individual has some skill as convenient as that, he could have stayed even just for a bit.
He didn't know that Max was too cautious and thought that since they were walking so confidently, they must have some powerful skills or they were just idiots, but in the end, Max wasn't going to risk it, there's no point for him to do so.
"I did."
Chief Li and his assistant, Jing Fei, had been waiting for someone to show up, and when they tried to approach the individual to ask some questions, the person was gone.
He thought that the person might have seen fights happening in the areas around them and along with Jing Fei, he wanted to take the chance to speak with the person and maybe find new information.
"Chief Li, could it be him?"
Trying to connect the dots, thinking of the Puppet Master and the person with his entire body covered that seemed to be hiding his identity, Jing Fei looked at Chief Li to ask.
"Unlikely. If he was the Puppet Master, he should be hiding in his cave by now. He won't ever need to go out if his puppet is the same as what our informants said."
Shaking his head and replying, Chief Li looked at the same spot, remembering the appearance of the unknown individual, preparing to report it when they get back.
These incidents weren't new for them. In the past few days, they have seen a lot more unidentified Awakeneds than usual, and only a small portion of them was willing to communicate with them.
Every time they tried to initiate contact, they were ignored, giving them more trouble than they already have.
However, they also understand the fear and the disconnection between them, but they still have to keep trying since there have been a few Awakeneds who joined them with few and acceptable conditions.
"So that's another new one, huh?"
Jing Fei thought back to what he saw a moment ago, the new Awakened just disappeared. There are a lot of explanations for it and thinking about only one of them, and he already knows how troublesome it will be.
"Yeah, only one of the many more I guess."
"Could it be teleportation?"
Jing Fei thought it could be some form of teleportation, but whatever it is, that will be a hard one to catch if the Awakened were to be a criminal.
"We should go back to get more information."
Without waiting for Jing Fei to move, Chief Li walked back to his car while the scene of the black figure disappearing in front of them run through his mind.
Something tells him the new Awakened would be trouble in the future, and they will be up for challenging and rough months.
Max walked on the busy streets of the city after changing into regular clothes. The sun was already coming down as street lights brighten up the city.
Now Max was intently thinking about the events back at the abandoned building where the two Awakeneds fought.
One of the things on his mind was the glowing cube. When the water user asked what the puppet needed, the puppet answered that he needed something from him.
Initially, when he was at the site where it happened, Max couldn't understand it, but now he had more time to think about it, he had some ideas as to what went on.
'Could it be that the glowing cube was with the water skill user and he wanted it?'
'How did he get it anyway and what's the use of it? That looks very important.'
The glowing cube on the hands of the puppet looked like something he would want to get his hands on. It was too bad that he wasn't able to see it up close and maybe inspect it himself.
'Little Dou, do you know anything about it?'
[The glowing cube? It looks familiar. I've never really seen anything like that, but from what happened back there, I think I have an idea of what it is!]
[But if it's really that then I can't tell you about it unless you discover it yourself! Once you encounter the same situation, then I would be able to explain everything!]
Although Max was disappointed hearing Little Dou's works, it made him think about the whole Awakened situation in the past where Little Dou couldn't say it.
Maybe this will also be important for him in the future. Max only has to run around the city more and encounter more Awakeneds and more fights without revealing himself and being in danger.
Everything that happened in the past few days, including Layla and the mission, Max had now accumulated a large number of Points.
His current Points reached 15400. From the daily sessions with Yu'er, adding all the things that happened around the day of the party, and the 2000 Points from the mission, it all piled up greatly.
It was surprising how fast they can earn Points when they don't waste it on items and skills.
Though even with all that, they were still quite far away from the Magical Space that costs 50000 Points.
But Max wasn't discouraged, expecting that in around a month, he would be able to afford it if he continues the pace he is in right now.
Looking around and seeing the peaceful faces of the people around him walking on their own pace, Max felt all the things that happened were unreal.
He is an Awakened, and he just watched two Awakeneds fight each other with one side dying. Also, the Awakened phone, the chats, and the forums, it was a whole different world than what was around him.
It occurred to him while thinking back on what happened a while ago; Max wondered who were the two people that he saw advancing towards him.
From the looks of it, they aren't ordinary individuals since they have the same clothes and something was printed on it but he didn't have the time to look at what it was.
Max read about government forces, organizations, and families around the world, but he doesn't exactly know where they are hiding their bases or who were they.
Max questioned whether it was possible that they were from one of those groups and what were they planning on doing when they walked up to him.
Not that it mattered since he would only choose to stay away from them. Max couldn't deal with them on his own, especially if he doesn't know anything about them.
They should have many members on their group, which is a significant advantage against someone like him, who only has a few trusted members and a limited number of Points that he could spend.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 123 Fishing for Awakeneds
Max played with his phone, joining random chat groups to see if anything unusual is happening.
It was currently night time, and Max was out again, leaving Yu'er with Xue at home. Initially, Yu'er wanted to join him, but when she heard what he was going to do, she backed out.
Max didn't plan on doing something exciting. He only intended to explore around the city this late at night, like usual.
Ever since the incident with the puppet and the unknown glowing cube, Max had been exploring the city when it becomes dark.
From the more significant number of crimes being committed at night, he hoped to see another Awakened out in public.
Every crime done by an Awakened should have a reason why they were doing it, and Max has this feeling that he would find answers if he were to find and follow every Awakened he sees.
Though there was one bad news that will hold him back considerably, when Max was scrolling through his phone, he saw Awakeneds selling these accessories that were said to block Identifying Skills.
After reading positive reviews with a lot of people buying, Max bought one to test it out. When it arrived, Max asked Yu'er to try it, and just like what he feared, it worked.
He couldn't see her Status at all. If Yu'er were a stranger Awakened, Max would have missed her being this close to him.
This hugely concerned Max since his Status Checker will now be nullified by the item, making it ineffective in finding new Awakeneds.
His Status Checker was quite cheap, only costing him 5000 Points. Max initially thought it was a good one since it said that he would be able to identify anyone regardless of their ranks.
However, he didn't consider items that could block it, especially now that some people were selling it.
This would considerably make it hard for him to find new Awakeneds that might just be walking right beside him.
Fortunately, it was quite expensive, costing him a little bit more than ten million for one. There should be a lot of Awakeneds like those ones with weaker skills, that won't have enough money to buy one for themselves.
But since Max has a lot of money now, he bought a few more, giving it to Yu'er, Xue and the others. He also stored some in his Inventory.
The accessories were disguised enough for people not to recognize them, but it's still an accessory, easily noticeable by others. Max got an anklet for himself as he didn't want anyone to see it.
There were also necklaces, bracelets, earrings, and rings available for them to choose from. Though in the future there should be more concealed ones, those that others won't notice.
When Max asked Little Dou about it, she only said that if he upgraded his Status Checker, he would be able to beat most accessories available out there except for actual skill users blocking themselves with their own skills.
Max was currently in a rooftop of a small district, perfectly hidden within the shadows. Usually, Max would only stay outside for a few hours, moving to different places every few minutes.
From how he was acting, he was like a hero, trying to safeguard the people, fighting against the crimes happening at night.
But his intentions couldn't have been more different. Max planned to wait for something bad to happen then he would see if it was an Awakened using his Status Checker and also keeping an eye out for any skills being used.
If Max were to find anyone out there, he would silently follow them to their lair or wherever they will go to in hopes that he could find a clue about the glowing cube or any opportunities that will benefit him.
Though one of his problems was, he had been roaming the city a few times now, and he still hasn't seen anyone.
Even his sharp senses couldn't hear a single shout or small skirmish in any area of the street.
Seeing that there was still no one, Max typed on his phone,
"Are you sure about this location? I've been here for quite some time now, and there's still nothing."
"Yes. The last consecutive days there had been reports about kidnappings in that area."
Max was messaging an information broker from his phone. He had no way of confirming whether this person is telling the truth; he could only trust in the people supporting his claims.
Information was one of the most popular things being sold online. From the information of a person to their business to their family and hobbies, if there is enough money, some people would not hesitate to do it.
Max paid a high price to find an Awakened near his area, and this was the location that was given to him by the information broker.
Reading the report sent to him, he found out about the continuous kidnappings that had been happening around this area and from how fast it was happening with no police could solve it, there's only one explanation for it.
"Wait and see. Something will surely happen. My reputation is on the line here so I will never give you the wrong information."
Choosing to believe the informant, Max attentively waited for any signs of them. While waiting, he scrolled through other groups.
"Did you see what happened yesterday?"
"The arrogant guy?"
"Yeah him!"
"Did you see his face from the pictures? He looks like he was so proud of his achievement. For some reason, I want to punch him."
"Same!"
"Me too!"
"That self-proclaimed hero should just die."
"Wait, what happened yesterday? I didn't see it!"
"Oh, you're finally here. Where have you been?"
"The self-proclaimed hero showed up with his golden sword again, catching another criminal. His hypocritical face was so annoying from the pictures."
"It's him again? If he shows up in front of me, I will beat him till he cries like a baby!"
"Check your skill first! Are you even strong?"
"I'm alright. I have fought many Awakeneds in the past already, and this fake hero is a new guy, right?"
"Yeah. Forget about it. Someone will show him his place someday."
Max read a particular group's chat to find other useful information. Reading further back, from what he understood, there seemed to be a new Awakened, one of those who randomly got a skill, that always acts like a hero.
He doesn't save any victims, only catching criminals in their acts. He uses a sword, a golden sword that emits a golden aura that strengthens him whenever he is against a person with evil intent.
When Max read it, he felt disdain for the guy, something about his image piss him off. He looks like the typical hero that does everything for justice but bullies other people he doesn't like.
Thankfully from what he read, their city was quite far from his so they probably won't cross paths because if they did, he better fix his attitude as Max won't give him a warm welcome.
While Max was busy on his phone, on the corner of his eye, he saw shadows running on a roof.
Immediately reacting, Max closed his phone and stayed in the dark, watching them move closer towards his direction.
They're here!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 124 Capture
The shadows were still quite far away, but as it kept hopping on roofs after roofs, it got closer and closer.
Max watched as they stopped on the nearby roof, looking down at the streets around them, seemingly waiting for someone.
Upon closer inspection, the shadows were two people. From how they effortlessly jumped from roof to roofs, Max figured that they should be Awakeneds.
Only Awakeneds would be able to do what they just did. Right now, two Awakeneds were in front of him!
This isn't something Max always get to see. Thinking about it now, this was the first time he sighted two Awakeneds that he has no connection with.
But if Max were to guess, he would say that they aren't that strong. From their faces and how they move, those two don't look formidable in any way.
Recalling a problem that he had previously, Max focused on the two Awakeneds to try something.
Slowly, his eyebrows furrowed. This was something he would prefer not to see. Not seeing the familiar interface, Max confirmed it.
He couldn't see their Status. Max tried it multiple times, and his skill was showing nothing.
This was truly problematic. It seems like he would have to consider being more cautious in the future.
Watching them from a distance, Max waited on their next move, wanting to see if they were the kidnappers from the reports.
The first time he read about the report, Max immediately knew there was something suspicious happening.
One kidnapping incident won't be too questionable since it might just be some people exacting revenge on their enemy, but if it were repeating day after day, there definitely is something going on.
Of course, there is also the possibility that they aren't the same people. Still, Max decided to follow them for the night to find out more about them.
There were currently two of them in his vision. Max didn't exclude the idea of them having more helpers somewhere.
The first Awakened had a broad build, towering over the small guy next to him. When standing side by side, the small Awakened would only reach his waist.
Both of them stayed unmoving on one side of the roof like they were communicating. Max had no idea what they're up to; he could only wait for them to move.
"Bear, did you see our target yet?"
"Why are you asking me? You should be the one looking! You have better eyesight than me!"
The guy with a massive frame nicknamed Bear responded. His eyes were not good enough to see faces clearly while they were on the roof; he is only good with brawls.
Looking at the areas of the empty street, the small-framed Awakened with a nickname Fox turned back to where Bear was waiting,
"Who should I even look for? The same as before?"
"What? You don't even know that?"
"I didn't hear anything. I was busy counting our money."
Bear stared at him for a second before going deep in thought, recalling the words of their buyer last night.
"He said that we could catch anyone we find. Usually, we only take women because you know women would be more expensive, but last night, he said we should also take men, and they will pay the same amount!"
"Can you believe that? This will make our job easier! Who would have thought they would also take men as prostitutes!"
Fox had shining eyes as he smiled in excitement, showing his shiny white teeth,
"Did he really say that? They will take men and turn them into prostitutes?"
"Yes! And they will pay the same price! How great is that! It seems that they are really skilled. Every time they take the woman from us and bring her to a room, we could hear screams inside. They must be good at handling them."
"Then, I'll find us a good target; just wait here and be ready."
Bear nodded as he stared at Fox, walking to the edge of the roof to find their next prey. This was how they spend their night every day.
They only have to take one person each night, and they would get paid a large amount of money, enough for them to live a few weeks in luxury with good food and liquors.
Bear could still remember the days when they had to risk getting caught stealing a tiny sum of money. At that time, they had to move to different places to lower the risk of being identified.
Their skills aren't that strong either. Bear could only get a small boost in strength and speed that isn't that effective against real Awakeneds they had encountered before.
Fox only has better eyesight, twice as clearer and sharper as ordinary people but he could only use it once a day at a maximum of an hour.
To avoid people recognizing them, they often change styles, sometimes with Fox wearing little girl's clothes.
They also gave themselves a nickname based on their abilities to prevent people from knowing their identities.
Unbeknownst to them, their lame nicknames were starting to be heard by local forces from the number of thefts they have done.
Some authorities also know about them but chose to turn a blind eye, labeling them as harmless. If only the authorities know that they have already changed professions.
One day when they reached this city, after doing their daily rounds of stealing, they were approached by someone telling them that if both of them help with their tasks, they would be paid an enormous amount of money.
Now, they became used to it, taking one person from the streets in the most impoverished side of the city each day.
Since their victims were alone and there weren't many people at night roaming around this area, they were able to get away with it.
As for what happens to those people they caught, they heard screams on the farthest rooms so it must be some prostitution happening.
Bear and Fox never bothered asking because they couldn't care less, getting their hands on that much money with such an easy job.
"I got one! Come quick!"
On the vision of the small-framed Awakened was a man wearing a jacket, sneakily looking from side to side, feeling a chill run down his spine without any reason.
Once he saw there was nothing on his surroundings, the man tried to walk faster, slightly afraid of the silent, eerie atmosphere around him.
When he stepped forward, something fell on top of him, and not being able to react, he instantly got knocked out.
"We got him!"
Bear with Fox holding on to his neck, jumped down on top of the man, hitting his head and Bear trapping him in his thick arms.
Not wanting anyone to see them, Bear with Fox holding tightly on him and their victim unconscious on his arms, ran to a dark corner at the side of the street, away from any of the street lights around them.
The street had been robbed repeatedly that its condition became worse, without even a single security camera placed anywhere.
A dark shadow hurriedly traced their movements from the roofs, trailing them wherever they turned.
Max watched the whole thing happen and started following them, easily keeping up with their speed with his Level 20 Peak Rank 1 body.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 125 Tracking
As he was trailing the two of them from the shadows where he has plenty of room to run and hide, Max gradually thought that these Awakeneds were smarter than he expected.
A few minutes had passed, and they were still on the move, Max, who knows a lot about the city, estimated their final destination.
From the direction they were going, it seems like they planned to move from one side of the city to the other.
Max initially thought that these two Awakeneds were simple, but from how they acted, it showed that they were quite experienced, particularly in escaping.
The unconscious man was slumped on the shoulder of the big-framed Awakened with a thick coat covering him while on the other side of his shoulder hanged his little partner.
When they reached a certain distance away from the area where they took the man, they immediately went to a nearby street where their truck was parked.
Not wasting any time, they drove away as if nothing happened. Even now, as Max was trailing them, he could see their faces focused on getting their job done.
Based on his observations, they always avoided big roads, preferring to stay on the small streets where it was dark and roads that not many people use.
While the bigger Awakened was driving, his partner was on the lookout, giving Max a harder time following them.
Getting closer and closer to the other side of the city, Max slowed down and maintained a considerable distance between them, expecting them to meet another Awakened sometime soon.
This area is the location of factories and warehouses, so not a lot of people hang around this place.
Max watched as they slowed down and took a sharp turn, getting inside an inconspicuous building at the corner of the district.
He stopped near the building as he checked his surroundings while making sure there was no one on his tracks.
Following them in after confirming that it was only a parking space, Max saw their truck on one side without anyone in it.
As there was only one room with the lights on, it was evident where they were currently at.
"It's a man this time?"
The fat guy said after looking at the unconscious man on the floor. Standing beside him were Bear and Fox, waiting for their payment.
Hearing what the fat guy just said, Bear responded in an uncertain tone,
"Yesterday you said that a man would be fine, right?"
Bear became worried when he heard his question. As far as he knows, women would be more expensive and more desired for prostitution. He also knows that the man they captured is not an attractive one.
He only did it because the fat guy said it's fine to bring a man next time with no other requirements.
"Yes. This is fine."
"And about your payment..."
Bear and Fox intently stared at the fat guy, waiting for his next words. They wondered whether there was a problem or they won't be paid as much as they got when they brought a woman.
"Are you fine being paid on your phone?"
Bear sighed in relief and nodded as he was urged by his partner to pull out their only phone to receive the payment.
Once the transaction was done, the payment instantly reached their phone. Seeing the long string of numbers, Fox became ecstatic.
"Hah, we thought a man wouldn't be as popular as a woman in the prostitution industry, looks like we were wrong."
Bear with a broad smile, jokingly told the guy. When the fat guy heard him, one of his eyebrows twitched but it quickly replaced by a fake lewd smile as he said,
"Hehehe! Of course, of course! Different people have different tastes, you know, and our business is only getting started!"
"That's right! Sometimes we could hear their voices when we're on our way out. They must be having fun!"
Fox nodded, looking like he understands what the fatty said. Bear was the last one who spoke, ending their conversation.
"Brother Zhu, we're going to go now! The night is still young, and we will have enough time to celebrate this day's success!"
"Wait, before you go let's add our contacts so I could easily reach you whenever I need something."
Bear and Fox's eyes brightened, being in contact with the Fatty Zhu meant that they would have a long period of cooperation which means more money for them, hurriedly nodding, they added each other on their phones.
As they got out on their truck, Fox couldn't contain his excitement, hurrying Bear to drive.
"Let's go to the bar we last went to!"
"No, let's find another one. The last time we have to spend a long time to convince them to let you in because of how small you are. Do you want to wait that long again?"
"Hmm, so how about that high-class club? We are going there next time, right? How about now?"
"I don't think they will let you in."
"Hide me inside your coat and get a private room! We have a lot of money so they won't chase us out!"
Bear nodded and turned their truck to another direction, going back to the center of the city.
Fatty Zhu followed them out to make sure they left before closing the gate to the building. He then went back to the room and locked the door.
Feeling safe with no eyes watching him, Fatty Zhu brought the unconscious man in the inner room where a stairs down was located.
When he reached the basement, he went directly in the only door ahead.
Inside the room, a strong stench of blood drifted through the air. The floor had traces of blood, especially near the table with a lot of straps attached to it.
At the corner of the room was a bloody cage with rusted steel chains sticking on the wall.
"Hehehe, they thought we were buying these people to become a prostitute. Can you believe that?"
Fatty Zhu walked in with the unconscious man, talking to the man waiting for him in the room.
On the couch by the wall, a man in a white shirt was busy scrolling on his phone. He looked up to see Fatty Zhu with a man on his arms.
"They finished it already? They sure work fast."
"So what's the plan for this guy?"
Fatty strapped the man securely on the table as he turned to his partner, waiting for his answer.
"We have a new order. Let's check him first then we'll send him off to the different buyers. They paid a lot for this, after all."
Not bothering to look at the Fatty, the man replied while looking at his phone, communication with those buyers.
"How much did would we get with this?"
Fatty Zhu patted the strapped man then went his way to sit beside his partner. After calculating the amount they would get for this guy, his partner spoke,
"Almost double the amount yesterday."
"Seriously? This is getting desirable by the day."
From his laughing expression, Fatty Zhu seemed to be pleased with what he heard.
"Yeah, and it will increase our chances of being caught."
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 126 Familiar Glow
"Hehehe, with your skill, how would they catch us? We would be the one playing with them like they're clueless kids."
Fatty Zhu ignored his partner's words, they have been doing this for quite some time now, but them being wanted criminals had already been going on for years.
Even if that was the case, the fact that no one was still able to capture them shows how useful their skill was against other Awakeneds.
"Just don't forget to use your skill. You always forget about it. We're lucky that we have been staying low for months now and they were starting to forget about us. If not, we would probably be caught by now."
Fatty Zhu added, recalling how careless his partner was, always forgetting about using his skill.
"Yeah yeah, I get it."
His partner nonchalantly replied, scrolling on his phone. He was the one responsible for finding clients and partners around the world.
The phone he uses was identical to Max's, but he knows a lot more about the use of it than Max. He could easily find prohibited goods, knowledgable on where they are hiding.
He also joined multiple groups with people in the same business as them; they share and receive relevant information every day.
"Oh! Tomorrow is the...?"
Fatty Zhu seemed to remember something, but his partner cut him off, knowing what he was going to say.
"Yes, it is tomorrow. Did you forget it already?"
"Hehe, it's been fun in this city, we had a lot of catch. I forgot about it. Where are we going next?"
His partner showed a composed expression, and furiously tapped on his phone then showed the screen to Fatty Zhu.
"There had been a lot of things happening in the neighboring city, Zhonghai City next to this. Yesterday, they said there were a lot of fights that happened between different gangs in there."
"And those gangs now had a lot of those new Awakeneds. From the information that I got, a lot of our group members were already on their way there."
"Do you mean?"
Fatty Zhu questionably looked at his partner, confirming whether they had the same idea.
"Yes. Should we go there too? Since there's a lot of new Awakeneds, those would be some good prey. But of course, you should think about it. We could still go to other cities anyway."
"Heheh, of course, we will go. This Fatty Zhu isn't scared of kids fighting. Let's show them how they should respect their seniors."
Fatty Zhu laughed in excitement. In his entire life, never did he look down on other Awakeneds as he knows how dangerous and cruel some of them are.
However, these new Awakeneds that popped up from nowhere seemed to be destroying the order, starting chaos wherever they go.
A lot of older Awakeneds were getting impatient at these brainless fools doing whatever they want, and one of them was Fatty Zhu.
This time he would show them how ignorant they are about the world. Fatty Zhu would have fun playing with them and putting them in the place where they belong.
His partner turned to give him a long stare and nodded after. Their next course of action is now finalized.
Above them, in the vents where air flows to the basement, a pair of eyes were staring at them.
After Max followed the two Awakeneds in, he immediately went to find a way to get in without using the front door.
Since it was bright inside the room, he would instantly get caught when he goes through the front.
He was only there to find some answers, not to fight meaninglessly, so he needed to find somewhere to hide.
Only after going around in circles a few times did Max find something, the entrance of the vent, and having no choice, he crawled in.
However, Max encountered another problem when he was crawling his way in. The direction of the vents seemed to be going down and down.
Max was certain that he already passed the room he planned to go into, but he continued, changing his plan to go in somewhere below the room and go up after.
Seeing the light at the end of the tunnel, Max hurriedly crawled. When Max finally reached the other end, he carefully peeked where he currently is and saw the unconscious man that the two Awakeneds captured were being strapped on the table.
Figuring that these two should be the boss of the two Awakeneds, he waited to see what they were going to do next.
Now he has a better understanding of the situation. Those two Awakeneds that he followed were only the ones who do the capturing then they pass it on to these guys.
These two people would now be his new target since he already figured out what the last two Awakeneds were doing.
Having the ability to do business with two Awakeneds, it was safe to assume that these people weren't ordinary.
Checking them with his Status Checker showed nothing, but at this point, that doesn't prove anything. Max could only wait and see what they planned to do with the man.
After that, Max kept quiet and listened in to their conversation while still being cautious that someone might pop out behind him where the pitch dark tunnel was.
As he listened, Max heard some useful information about Zhonghai City. It seems that the underground world of it was infested with new Awakeneds and more Awakeneds were flowing in the city to join in the fun.
Since Max didn't know about their strengths, he would have to pass this time and get a bit stronger before going to that dangerous place.
The two people in the room suddenly stood up. Max readied himself to move just in case.
"Now that we've decided let's finish this and prepare. We'll move when the sun rises."
Fatty Zhu stood up along with his partner. They made their way to the table where the man laid.
"That early?"
"We still have to find another base in there."
Fatty Zhu stretched his arms as he went to the other side of the table.
"I hope we'll get one this time."
His partner only watched on the other side, waiting to see whether they would be successful this time or not.
Once Fatty Zhu was ready, he smiled and lifted one of his arms. As the muscles on every part of his body contracted, he elbowed the strapped man directly on his neck.
Sounds of bones breaking reached their ears but their facial expressions never changed, seemingly used to it.
The unconscious man will never wake up again. Magically, after a few moments, a blue glow started forming on his chest.
Slowly, it formed the shape of a cube, glowing in a blue hue. Seeing the familiar glow, Fatty Zhu's smile became bigger while his partner's lips curled up. It was a success.
Grabbing the glowing cube on his hands, Fatty Zhu opened his mouth and sucked in like he wanted to eat it.
The glowing cube flew towards his mouth, but before it reached and got inside his mouth, everything froze.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
